كتاب الطهارة
3
Purification
(1a)
Chapter:
الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 281
Abu Malik al-Ash‘ari reported God’s messenger as saying, “Being purified is half of faith, saying ‘Praise be to God’ fills the scale, saying ‘Glory be to God’ and ‘Praise be to God' fill or fills* the space between the heavens and the earth, prayer is a light, sadaqa is a proof [of sincere faith], endurance is a shining glory, and the Qur’an is a proof on your behalf or against you. All men go out early and sell themselves, thereby setting themselves free or destroying themselves.” *An alternative reading is given in the text, the first feminine dual and the second feminine singular. Muslim transmitted it. A version has, “Saying ‘There is no god but God’ and ‘God is most great’ fills the space between heaven and earth.” I did not find this version in the two Sahihs, in al-Humaidi's book [Al-jam' bain as-sahihain], or in the Jami [ibn al-Athir’s Jami' al-usul] but Darimi mentioned it in place of “Glory be to God and Praise be to God.”
عَن أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَآنِ - أَوْ تَمْلَأُ - مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو فَبَائِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَمْلَآنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَلَا فِي «الْجَامِعِ» وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَهَا الدَّارِمِيُّ بدل «سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْد لله»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 281
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 282, 283
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Shall I not guide you to something for which God blots out sins and raises men's ranks?” When his hearers expressed their desire that he should tell them, he said, “Performing complete ablution although circumstances make it difficult, travelling far to mosques, and looking expectantly to the next time of prayer after prayers have been said. That is the defence of the frontier.”* The tradition of Malik b. Anas has, “That is the defence of the frontier; that is the defence of the frontier. He repeated it twice.” *Here meant in a spiritual sense, as a defence against infidelity and wrongdoing. Muslim transmitted it. Tirmidhi’s version has thrice.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: (أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ؟ " قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَى إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاة فذلكم الرِّبَاط»
وفي حديث مالك بن أنس : " فذلك الرباط فذلكم الرباط " . ردد مرتين . رواه مسلم . وفي رواية الترمذي ثلاثا
  صَحِيحٌ,    (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 282, 283
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 284
‘Uthman reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution well, his sins will come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تخرج من تَحت أَظْفَاره»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 284
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 285
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a Muslim, or a believer, washes his face in the course of ablution, every sin he contemplated with his eyes will come forth from his face along with the water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will come forth from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will come out with the water, or with the last drop of water, with the result that he will come forth pure from offences.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ المَاء مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خرجت من يَدَيْهِ كل خَطِيئَة بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوب)
(رَوَاهُ مُسلم)
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 285
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 286
‘Uthman reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the time for a prescribed prayer comes, if any Muslim observes proper ablution, humility and bowing, it will be an expiation for his past sins, so long as he has not committed a major sin; and that means for all time.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ تَحْضُرُهُ صَلَاةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهَا وَخُشُوعَهَا وَرُكُوعَهَا إِلَّا كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِ كَبِيرَةً وَذَلِكَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 286
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 287
‘Uthman performed ablution, pouring water over his hands three times, then rinsing his mouth and snuffing up water, then washing his face three times, then washing his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washing his left arm up to the elbow three times, then wiping his head, then washing his right foot three times, then the left three times. He then said, “I have seen God’s messenger performing ablution as I have done it just now,” adding, “If anyone performs ablution as I have done, then prays two rak'as* without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, his past offences will be forgiven him.” *A section of the daily prayers. Each time of prayer has a specified number of rak'as (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.)
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ نَفسه فيهمَا بِشَيْء إِلَّا غفر لَهُ مَا تقدم من ذَنبه» . وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 287
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 288
‘Uqba b. 'Amir reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any Muslim performs ablution well, then stands and prays two rak'as, setting about their performance both inwardly and outwardly, he will be guaranteed paradise.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ مقبل عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 288
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 289
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported, God's messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution completely*, then says, ‘I testify that there in no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’ (a version giving, ‘I testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’), the eight gates of paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes." *The text has alternative words here, fa-yublighu au fa-yusbighu. Thus Muslim transmitted it in his Sahih, and al-Humaidi among the traditions given by Muslim but not by Bukhari, as also did Ibn al-Athir in Jami' al-usul. The Shaikh Muhyi ad-Din an-Nawawi mentioned it at the end of Muslim’s traditions as we have transmitted it. Tirmidhi added, “O God, put me among the penitent, and put me among those who are purified." The tradition, “He who performs ablution and does it well" which Muhyi as-Sunna transmitted among the sound ones is transmitted identically by Tirmidhi in his Jami' except for “I testify" before the words "that Muhammad."
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُبْلِغُ أَوْ فَيُسْبِغُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ". هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَالْحُمَيْدِيُّ فِي أَفْرَاد مُسلم وَكَذَا ابْن الْأَثِير فِي جَامع الْأُصُول
وَذكر الشَّيْخ مُحي الدِّينِ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى مَا روينَاهُ وَزَاد التِّرْمِذِيّ: «الله اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ» وَالْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ فِي الصِّحَاحِ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ» إِلَى آخِرِهِ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ فِي جَامِعِهِ بِعَيْنِهِ إِلَّا كَلِمَةَ «أَشْهَدُ» قَبْلَ «أَن مُحَمَّدًا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 289
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 290
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "My people will be summoned on the day of resurrection with white faces and hands and feet from the marks of ablution. If any of you can extend his brightness, let him do so." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن أُمَّتِي يُدْعَوْنَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطِيلَ غرته فَلْيفْعَل»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 290
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 291
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “In a believer adornments will reach the places which ablution reaches." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَبْلُغُ الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَ حَيْثُ يبلغ الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 291
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 10
(1b)
Chapter:
الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 292
Thauban reported God’s messenger as saying, “Keep to the straight path, which you will not be able to do, know that your best action is prayer and that only a believer observes ablution carefully." Malik, Ahmad, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَقِيمُوا وَلَنْ تُحْصُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ خَيْرَ أَعْمَالِكُمُ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَا يُحَافِظُ عَلَى الْوُضُوءِ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 292
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 293
Ibn ‘Umar reported God's messenger as saying, “He who performs ablution when in a state of purity will have ten blessings recorded for him.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 293
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 12
(1c)
Chapter:
الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 294
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “The key of paradise is prayer, and the key of prayer is being purified." Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِفْتَاحُ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّلَاةُ وَمِفْتَاحُ الصَّلَاة الطّهُور» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 294
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 295
Shabib b. Abu Rauh reported on the authority of one of the companions of God’s messenger that God’s messenger prayed the morning prayer and recited Ar-Rum*, but became confused about it. When he finished the prayer he said, “What is the matter with people who pray along with us without performing the purification properly? It is only those who cause us confusion about the Qur’an.” *Qur’an, xxx. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن شبيب بن أبي روح عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَرَأَ الرُّومَ فَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا لَا يُحْسِنُونَ الطَّهُورَ فَإِنَّمَا يلبس علينا الْقُرْآن أُولَئِكَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 295
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 296
A man of the B. Sulaim said:
God's messenger counted them in my hand, or in his hand, saying, “The glorifying of God is half the scale, ‘Praise be to God’ fills it, ‘God is most great’ fills the space between heaven and earth, fasting is the half of endurance, and being purified is half of faith.” Tirmidhi transmitted it and said that this is a hasan tradition.
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: عَدَّهُنَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَدِي أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ: «التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 296
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 297
‘Abdallah as-Sunabihi reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a believer performs ablution, then rinses his mouth, the sins go out from his mouth; when he snuffs up water, the sins go out from his nose; when he washes his face, the sins go out from his face so that they go out from under his eyelashes; when he washes his hands, the sins go out from his hands so that they go out from under his fingernails; when he wipes his head, the sins go out from his head so that they go out from his ears; and when he washes his feet, the sins go out from his feet so that they go out from under his toenails. Then his walking to the mosque and his prayer will provide extra blessings for him.” Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَن عبد الله الصنَابحِي قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ وَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنفه فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غسل يَدَيْهِ خرجت الْخَطَايَا مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلَاتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 297
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 298
Abu Huraira told of God’s messenger coming to the cemetery and saying, “Peace be upon you, believing ones, and if God will we shall join you. I wish we had seen our brethren.” He was asked, “Are we not your brethren, messenger of God?” and replied, “You are my companions; our brethren are those who have not yet been born.” They asked, “How will you recognise those members of your people who have not yet been born, messenger of God?” He said, “Tell me; supposing a man had horses with white blazes and white marks on their legs among horses which were pure black, would he not recognise his own horses?” They replied, “Certainly, messenger of God.” He said, “They will come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I will arrive at the Tank before them.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَا يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 298
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 299
Abu Darda’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall be the first to be permitted to prostrate himself on the day of resurrection, and I shall be the first to be permitted to raise his head. I shall then look at what is in front of me and recognise my people among the peoples; and I shall do the same behind me, on my right hand and on my left.” A man asked, “How will you recognise your people among the peoples from Noah’s time onwards?” and he replied, “They will have white faces, arms and legs owing to the mark of ablution, no others being like that. I shall recognise them because they will be given their books in their right hands, and I shall recognise them with their offspring running before them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ أَنْ يرفع رَأسه فَأنْظر إِلَى بَيْنَ يَدِي فَأَعْرِفُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِي مِثْلُ ذَلِك وَعَن شمَالي مثل ذَلِك ". فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ أُمَّتَكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ نُوحٍ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: «هُمْ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ كَذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُمْ وَأَعْرِفُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يُؤْتونَ كتبهمْ بأيمانهم وأعرفهم يسْعَى بَين أَيْديهم ذُرِّيتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 299
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
(2a)
Chapter: Circumstances which make ablution necessary
(1)
باب ما يوجب الوضوء - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 300
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “The prayer of one who has voided excrement will not be accepted until he performs ablution.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُقْبَلُ صَلَاةُ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَتَّى يتَوَضَّأ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 300
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 301
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “Prayer without purification is not accepted, neither is sadaqa from the profits of un­ faithful dealing.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُقْبَلُ صَلَاةُ بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ وَلَا صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ غُلُولٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 301
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 302
‘Ali said:
My prostatic fluid flowed readily, and I was ashamed to consult the Prophet because of the position of his daughter so I gave orders to al-Miqdad to consult him, and the Prophet said, “He must wash his penis and perform ablution.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَجُلًا مَذَّاءً فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَكَانِ ابْنَتِهِ فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: «يَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ وَيتَوَضَّأ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 302
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 303, 304
Abu Huraira said that he heard God’s messenger say, “Perform ablution because of anything which has been touched by fire.” Muslim transmitted it. The illustrious shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this is abrogated by the tradition of Ibn ‘Abbas who said that God’s messenger ate a shoulder of mutton, then prayed without performing ablution. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «توضؤوا مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الإِمَام الْأَجَل محيي السّنة: هَذَا مَنْسُوخ بِحَدِيث ابْن عَبَّاس:
قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكَلَ كَتِفَ شَاةٍ ثُمَّ صلى وَلم يتَوَضَّأ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 303, 304
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 305
Jabir b. Samura said that a man asked God’s messenger whether they should perform ablution after eating mutton and he replied, “You may perform ablution or not, as you wish.” He asked if they should perform ablution after eating camel flesh and he replied, “Yes, perform ablution after eating camel flesh.” He then asked whether he might say prayers in sheepfolds and he replied, “Yes”; but when he asked whether he might say prayers in places where camels lie down, he replied, “No.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر بن سَمُرَة أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ لُحُومِ الْغَنَمِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَلَا تَتَوَضَّأْ» . قَالَ أَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ لُحُومِ الْإِبِلِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ فَتَوَضَّأْ مِنْ لُحُومِ الْإِبِلِ» قَالَ: أُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: أُصَلِّي فِي مبارك الْإِبِل؟ قَالَ: «لَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 305
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 306
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any of you has a pain in his abdomen, but is doubtful whether or not anything has issued from him, he should not leave the mosque unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي بَطْنِهِ شَيْئًا فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ أَمْ لَا فَلَا يَخْرُجَنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 306
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 307
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said that God’s messenger drank some milk and rinsed his mouth saying, “It contains greasiness.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَرِبَ لَبَنًا فَمَضْمَضَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لَهُ دسما»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 307
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 308
Buraida said that God’s messenger prayed the prayers on the day of the Conquest [The conquest of Mecca in the year 8 A.H.] with one ablution and wiped over his shoes. ‘Umar said, “You have done something today that you have not been accustomed to do.” He replied, “I have done it purposely, ‘Umar.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الصَّلَوَات يَوْم الْفَتْح بِوضُوء وَاحِد وَمسح عل خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: لَقَدْ صَنَعْتَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُهُ فَقَالَ: «عَمْدًا صَنَعْتُهُ يَا عمر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 308
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 309
Suwaid b. an-Nu‘man said that he went out with God’s messenger in the year of Khaibar [Khaibar was taken in 7 A.H.], and when they were at as-Sahba’ which is very near Khaibar, he prayed the afternoon prayer. He then called for food, and when only some flour was produced, he ordered it to be moistened; then God’s messenger and the company ate. After that he got up to pray the sunset prayer, and when he and the company had rinsed their mouths he prayed without performing ablution. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن سُوَيْد ابْن النُّعْمَان: أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ خَيْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بالصهباء وَهِي أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْأَزْوَادِ فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلَّا بِالسَّوِيقِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَثُرِيَ فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَضْمَضْنَا ثمَّ صلى وَلم يتَوَضَّأ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 309
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 27
(2b)
Chapter: Circumstances which make ablution necessary
(1)
باب ما يوجب الوضوء - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 310
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “No ablution is necessary except when one makes a sound or breaks wind.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وُضُوءَ إِلَّا مِنْ صَوْتٍ أَوْ رِيحٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 310
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 311
‘Ali said:
I asked the Prophet about prostatic fluid and he replied, “For prostatic fluid ablution is necessary, but for seminal emission washing.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ الْمَذْيِ فَقَالَ: «مِنَ الْمَذْيِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغسْل» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 311
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 312, 313
He also reported God's messenger as saying, “The key of prayer is purification, saying ‘God is most great’ makes it a sacred state, and the salutation brings the sacred state to an end.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it both from 'Ali and from Abu Sa'id.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مِفْتَاحُ الصَّلَاةِ الطُّهُورُ وَتَحْرِيمُهَا التَّكْبِيرُ وَتَحْلِيلُهَا التَّسْلِيمُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْهُ وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ
  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 312, 313
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 314
‘Ali b. Talq reported God’s messenger as saying, “When any of you breaks wind he should perform ablution, and you must not have intercourse with women by their buttocks.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عَليّ بن طلق قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِذا فسا أحدكُم فَليَتَوَضَّأ وَلَا تأتو النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 314
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 315
Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan reported the Prophet as saying, “The eyes are the leather strap of the anus, and when the eye sleeps the leather strap is loosened.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن مُعَاوِيَة بن أبي سُفْيَان أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا الْعَيْنَانِ وِكَاءُ السَّهِ فَإِذَا نَامَتِ الْعَيْنُ اسْتطْلقَ الوكاء» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 315
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 316, 317
‘Ali reported God's messenger as saying, “The leather strap of the anus is the eyes, so one who sleeps should perform ablution. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and the shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this does not refer to one who is sitting because of the sound tradition from Anas who said that the Companions of God’s messenger dozed while waiting for nightfall, then prayed without performing ablution. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, but Tirmidhi said “they slept” instead of saying that they “dozed while waiting for nightfall.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وِكَاءُ السَّهِ الْعَيْنَانِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَليَتَوَضَّأ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
قَالَ الشَّيْخ الإِمَام محيي السّنة C: هَذَا فِي غير الْقَاعِد لما صَحَّ:
عَن أنس قَالَ: كَانَ أَصَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْتَظِرُونَ الْعشَاء حَتَّى تخفق رؤوسهم ثمَّ يصلونَ وَلَا يتوضؤون. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ إِلَّا أَنه ذكرفيه: ينامون بدل: ينتظرون الْعشَاء حَتَّى تخفق رؤوسهم
  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 316, 317
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 318
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps lying down, for when he lies down his joints are relaxed.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ الْوُضُوءَ عَلَى مَنْ نَامَ مُضْطَجِعًا فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ اسْتَرْخَتْ مفاصله. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 318
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 319
Busra daughter of Safwan b. Naufal reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any of you touches his penis he must perform ablution.” Malik, Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن بسرة قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا مَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَكَرَهُ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 319
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 320, 321, 322
Talq b. ‘Ali said that God’s messenger was asked about a man touching his penis after performing ablution, and replied, “What is it but a part of him?” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this is abrogated because Abu Huraira accepted Islam after Talq came, and Abu Huraira has transmitted from God’s messenger the saying, “If anyone touches his penis with his hand, nothing coming between them, he must perform ablution.” Shafi‘i and Daraqutni transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted it from Busra, but did not include “nothing between them.”
وَعَن طلق بن عَليّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ مَسِّ الرَّجُلِ ذَكَرَهُ بَعْدَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ. قَالَ: «وَهَلْ هُوَ إِلَّا بَضْعَةٌ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحوه قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ: هَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ لِأَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْلَمَ بَعْدَ قدوم طلق
وَقد روى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَفْضَى أَحَدُكُمْ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى ذَكَرِهِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا شَيْءٌ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ والدراقطني
وَرَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ عَنْ بُسْرَةَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر: «لَيْسَ بَينه بَينهَا شَيْء»
  صَحِيح, ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 320, 321, 322
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 323
‘A’isha said that the Prophet used to kiss one of his wives and then pray without performing ablution. Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Tirmidhi said, “The isnad ‘Urwa from ‘A'isha is in no way sound in the opinion of our friends,* and the same applies to the isnad Ibrahim at-Taimi from her.” Abu Dawud said that this is mursal and that Ibrahim at-Taimi never heard from ‘A'isha. *This must apply to this particular tradition, as ‘Urwa is a recognised transmitter from ‘A'isha
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَبِّلُ بَعْضَ أَزْوَاجِهِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي وَلَا يَتَوَضَّأُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: لَا يَصِحُّ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا بِحَالٍ إِسْنَادُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَيْضًا إِسْنَادُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْهَا
وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: هَذَا مُرْسل وَإِبْرَاهِيم التَّيْمِيّ لم يسمع من عَائِشَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 323
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 324
Ibn ‘Abbas said that God's messenger ate a shoulder, and after wiping his hand with a cloth on which he was sitting, he got up and prayed. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتِفًا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ يَده بِمِسْحٍ كَانَ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه وَأحمد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 324
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 325
Umm Salama said, “I offered the Prophet a roasted flank and he ate some of it, then rose to pray without performing ablution.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أم سَلمَة أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: قَرَّبْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَنْبًا مَشْوِيًّا فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 325
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
(2c)
Chapter: Circumstances which make ablution necessary
(1)
باب ما يوجب الوضوء - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 326
Abu Rafi' said, “I testify that I was roasting the inside of a sheep for God’s messenger, then he prayed without performing ablution.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أبي رَافع قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَشْوِي لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَطْنَ الشَّاةِ ثُمَّ صلى وَلم يتَوَضَّأ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 326
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
He also said that a sheep was presented to him and he put it in the pot. God’s messenger came in and asked, “What is this, Abu Rafi'?” He replied, “It is a sheep which has been presented to us, and I have cooked it in the pot.” He said, “Hand me the foreleg, Abu Rafi‘,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” whereupon Abu Rafi‘ ex­ postulated that a sheep has only two forelegs. God’s messenger replied, “If you had remained silent, you would have handed me one foreleg after another as long as you kept silence.” He then called for water, rinsed his mouth and washed the tips of his fingers, after which he got up and prayed. Later he returned to them and finding that they had cold meat, he ate some, after which he entered the mosque and prayed without touching water. Ahmad transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from Abu ‘Ubaid, but did not include the passage from “He then called for water” to the end.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ شَاةٌ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ شَاةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَطَبَخْتُهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ناولني الذِّرَاع الآخر فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا لِلشَّاةِ ذِرَاعَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَكَتَّ لَنَاوَلْتَنِي ذِرَاعًا فَذِرَاعًا مَا سَكَتُّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ وَغَسَلَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَحْمًا بَارِدًا فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ
  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 41
Mishkat al-Masabih 329
Anas b. Malik said:
Ubayy, Abu Talha and I sat and ate some meat and bread, after which I called for water to perform ablution. They asked, “Why are you performing ablution?” and I replied that it was because of this food which we had eaten. They said, “Do you perform ablution after eating things which are good? He who was better than you did not perform ablution on that account.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ جُلُوسًا فَأَكَلْنَا لَحْمًا وَخُبْزًا ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُ بِوَضُوءٍ فَقَالَا لِمَ تَتَوَضَّأُ فَقُلْتُ لِهَذَا الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي أَكَلْنَا فَقَالَا أَتَتَوَضَّأُ مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ مِنْهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْك. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  جيد الْإِسْنَاد   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 329
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 330
Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “A man’s kiss to his wife and his touching her with his hand are connected with sexual intercourse, and anyone who kisses his wife or touches her with his hand must perform ablution.” Malik and Shafi‘i transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر كَانَ يَقُولُ: قُبْلَةُ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَجَسُّهَا بِيَدِهِ مِنَ الْمُلَامَسَةِ. وَمَنْ قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَوْ جَسَّهَا بِيَدِهِ فَعَلَيهِ الْوضُوء. رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالشَّافِعِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 330
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 331
Ibn Mas'ud used to say, “Ablution is necessary when a man kisses his wife.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن مَسْعُود كَانَ يَقُولُ: مِنْ قُبْلَةِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ الْوُضُوءُ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 331
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 44
Mishkat al-Masabih 332
Ibn ‘Umar reported ‘Umar b. al-Khattab as saying, “A kiss is connected with sexual intercourse, so perform ablution on that account.”
وَعَن ابْن عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِن الْقبْلَة من اللَّمْس فتوضؤوا مِنْهَا
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 332
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 45
Mishkat al-Masabih 333
‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz told on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari that God’s messenger said, “Ablution must be performed on account of any flow of blood.” Daraqutni transmitted the two traditions, saying that ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz neither heard from Tamim ad-Dari nor saw him, and that Yazid b. Khalid and Yazid b. Muhammad* are unknown. *These men occur in the isnad.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ تَمِيمِ الدَّارِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْوُضُوءُ مِنْ كُلِّ دَمٍ سَائِلٍ» . رَوَاهُمَا الدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَقَالَ: عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَلَا رَآهُ وَيَزِيدُ بن خَالِد وَيزِيد بن مُحَمَّد مَجْهُولَانِ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 333
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
(3a)
Chapter: How to act when relieving oneself
(2)
باب آداب الخلاء - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 334, 335
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported God’s messenger as saying, "When you go to the toilet neither face nor turn your back to the qibla [Ka'ba in Mecca], but turn towards the east or the west.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this tradition applies to the desert, but that in a built-up area it does not matter, on account of what is transmitted from ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar who said, "I went up to the roof of Hafsa’s house for some purpose and saw God's messenger relieving himself facing Syria, with his back to the qibla.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الْغَائِطَ فَلَا تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الْقِبْلَةَ وَلَا تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا وَلَكِنْ شَرِّقُوا أَوْ غَرِّبُوا»
قَالَ الشَّيْخ الإِمَام محيي السّنة : هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي الصَّحْرَاءِ وَأَمَّا فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَلَا بَأْس لما رُوِيَ:
عَن عبد الله بن عمر قَالَ: ارْتَقَيْتُ فَوْقَ بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يقْضِي حَاجته مستدبر الْقبْلَة مُسْتَقْبل الشَّام
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 334, 335
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 47
Mishkat al-Masabih 336
Salman said, “He (meaning God’s messenger) forbade us to face the qibla when easing ourselves or passing water, or to wipe ourselves with the right hand, or to wipe ourselves with less than three stones, or to wipe ourselves with dung or bone.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سلمَان قَالَ: نَهَانَا يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ لِغَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْل أَو أَن نستنتجي بِالْيَمِينِ أَوْ أَنْ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ أَوْ أَنْ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِرَجِيعٍ أَوْ بِعَظْمٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 336
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 337
Anas reported that when God’s messenger entered the privy he used to say, "O God, I seek refuge in Thee from male and female devils.”* *One might be inclined to translate this phrase as "from infidelity and act of disobedience,” but the tradition from Zaid b. Arqam (p. 76) is very explicit, and so the translation above is probably the correct one. PT-2 (12-71.) (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْخَلَاءَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخبث والخبائث»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 337
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 338
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet came upon two graves and said, "Their occupants are being punished, but not for a great sin. One of them did not keep himself from being defiled by urine. (A version by Muslim has "did not keep himself undefiled by urine”.) The other went about spreading slander.” He then took a fresh palm branch, split it in two parts, and planted one on each grave. On being asked why he did this, he said, "Perhaps their punishment may be mitigated as long as they remain fresh.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ أَمَّا أَحدهمَا فَكَانَ لَا يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسلم: لَا يستنزه مِنَ الْبَوْلِ - وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ثمَّ أَخذ جَرِيدَة رطبَة فَشَقهَا نِصْفَيْنِ ثُمَّ غَرَزَ فِي كُلِّ قَبْرٍ وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا يَا رَسُول الله لم صنعت هَذَا قَالَ لَعَلَّه يُخَفف عَنْهُمَا مَا لم ييبسا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 338
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 339
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Guard against the two things which produce cursing.” He was asked what they were and said, "Relieving oneself where people walk, or where they sit in the shade.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: اتَّقُوا اللَّاعِنَيْنِ. قَالُوا: وَمَا اللَّاعِنَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ . قَالَ: «الَّذِي يَتَخَلَّى فِي طَرِيقِ النَّاس أَو فِي ظلهم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 339
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 340
Abu Qatada reported God’s messenger as saying, "When one of you drinks he must not breathe into the vessel, and when he goes to relieve himself he must not touch his penis with his right hand, or wipe himself with his right hand.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِذا شرب أحدكُم فَلَا ينتنفس فِي الْإِنَاءِ وَإِذَا أَتَى الْخَلَاءَ فَلَا يَمَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَلَا يَتَمَسَّحْ بِيَمِينِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 340
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 341
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "When anyone performs ablution he must clear his nose, and when anyone wipes himself with stones he must make use of an odd number.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: (قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَلْيَسْتَنْثِرْ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فليوتر "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 341
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 342
Anas said, "When God’s messenger entered the privy, a servant and I used to carry a skin of water and a pointed staff, and he would cleanse himself with the water.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ الْخَلَاءَ فَأَحْمِلُ أَنَا وَغُلَامٌ إِدَاوَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ وَعَنَزَةً يستنجي بِالْمَاءِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 342
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
(3b)
Chapter: How to act when relieving oneself
(2)
باب آداب الخلاء - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 343
Anas said that when the Prophet entered the privy he took off his ring. Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition, and Abu Dawud said this is a rejected (munkar) tradition. His version has "laid down” instead of "took off".
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْخَلَاءَ نَزَعَ خَاتَمَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ
وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَضَعَ بَدَلَ نزع
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 343
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 344
Jabir said that when the Prophet wished to relieve himself he went off where no one could see him. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْبَرَازَ انْطَلَقَ حَتَّى لَا يرَاهُ أحد. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 344
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 345
Abu Musa said:
One day when I was with the Prophet he wanted to pass water, so he went to some soft ground at the foot of a wall and did it, after which he said, "When any of you wishes to pass water, he should look for [a place like this] to do it in.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبُولَ فَأَتَى دَمِثًا فِي أَصْلِ جِدَارٍ فَبَال ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَبُولَ فليرتد لبوله» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 345
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Mishkat al-Masabih 346
Anas said that when the Prophet wanted to relieve himself he did not raise his garment till he was near the ground. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الْحَاجَةَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى يَدْنُوَ مِنَ الأَرْض. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 346
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 58
Mishkat al-Masabih 347
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "I am to you just like a father to his son, for I give you instruction. When you go to relieve yourselves do not face or turn your back to the qibla.” He commanded that three stones be used, he forbade the use of dung and decayed bones, and he forbade that a man should cleanse himself with his right hand. Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّمَا أَنَا لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الْوَالِدِ لِوَلَدِهِ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الْغَائِطَ فَلَا تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الْقِبْلَةَ وَلَا تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا وَأَمَرَ بِثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ وَنَهَى عَنِ الرَّوْثِ وَالرِّمَّةِ وَنَهَى أَنْ يَسْتَطِيبَ الرَّجُلُ بِيَمِينِهِ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 347
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 348
‘A'isha said, “God’s messenger used his right hand for his ablution water and his food, and his left hand for his evacuations and anything objectionable.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: كَانَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْيُمْنَى لِطَهُورِهِ وَطَعَامِهِ وَكَانَتْ يَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى لِخَلَائِهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَذًى. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 348
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 60
Mishkat al-Masabih 349
She also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you goes to relieve himself he should take with him three stones with which to cleanse himself, for they will be enough for him.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا ذَهَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْغَائِطِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ مَعَهُ بِثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ يَسْتَطِيبُ بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهَا تُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 349
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 61
Mishkat al-Masabih 350
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “Do not cleanse yourselves with excrement or bones, for that is the provision of your brethren among the jinn.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, as also Nasa'i, but he did not mention “the provision of your brethren among the jinn.”
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَسْتَنْجُوا بِالرَّوْثِ وَلَا بِالْعِظَامِ فَإِنَّهَا زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «إخْوَانكُمْ من الْجِنّ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 350
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 351
Ruwaifi' b. Thabit told that God’s messenger said to him, “You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwaifi', so tell people that if anyone ties his beard, or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن رويفع بن ثَابت قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رُوَيْفِعُ لَعَلَّ الْحَيَاةَ سَتَطُولُ بِكَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّ مَنْ عَقَدَ لِحْيَتَهُ أَوْ تَقَلَّدَ وَتَرًا أَوِ اسْتَنْجَى بِرَجِيعِ دَابَّة أَو عظم فَإِن مُحَمَّدًا بَرِيء مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 351
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 63
Mishkat al-Masabih 352
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone applies collyrium he should do it an odd number of times. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with stones he should make use of an odd number. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If anyone eats he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what he removes with his tongue. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If one goes to relieve himself he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of sand he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm.” Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حرج وَمن أكل فَمَا تخَلّل فليلفظ وَمَا لَاكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِط فليستتر وَمن لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلَّا أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 352
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
Mishkat al-Masabih 353
'Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported God's messenger as saying, “No one must pass water where he bathes and then wash in it or perform ablution in it, for all evil promptings come from it.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, as did Tirmidhi and Nasa’i, but they did not mention “then wash in it or perform ablution in it”.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي مُسْتَحَمِّهِ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ أَوْ يَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمَا لم يذكرَا: «ثمَّ يغْتَسل فِيهِ أويتوضأ فِيهِ»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 353
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 354
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported God’s messenger as saying, "None of you must pass water in a [snake's] hole". Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن سرجس قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي جُحْرٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 354
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 355
Mu'adh reported God's messenger as saying, "Guard against the three things which produce cursing:
relieving oneself in watering-places, in the middle of the road, and in the shade.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " اتَّقُوا الْمَلَاعِنَ الثَّلَاثَةَ: الْبَرَازَ فِي الْمَوَارِدِ وَقَارِعَةِ الطَّرِيقِ وَالظِّلِّ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 355
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 67
Mishkat al-Masabih 356
Abu Sa'id reported God’s messenger as saying, "Two people should not go together to relieve themselves and uncover their private parts and talk, for God is angry with that.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَخْرُجِ الرَّجُلَانِ يَضْرِبَانِ الْغَائِطَ كَاشِفَيْنِ عَنْ عَوْرَتِهِمَا يَتَحَدَّثَانِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَمْقُتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 356
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 357
Zaid b. Arqam reported God's messenger as saying, "These privies are peopled by jinn and devils, so when one of you goes there he should say, ‘I seek refuge in God from male and female devils.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْحُشُوشَ مُحْتَضَرَةٌ فَإِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلَاءَ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْخُبْثِ والخبائث ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 357
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 358
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, "The covering between the eyes of the jinn and the private parts of the children of Adam when one of them enters the privy is provided by his saying, ‘In the name of God.’” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying that this is a gharib tradition and that its isnad is not strong.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتْرُ مَا بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِ الْجِنِّ وَعَوْرَاتِ بَنِي آدَمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْخَلَاءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِسْنَاده لَيْسَ بِقَوي
  صَحِيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 358
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 359
‘A'isha told that when the Prophet came out from the privy he said, "Grant Thy forgiveness.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ قَالَ «غفرانك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 359
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 71
Mishkat al-Masabih 360
Abu Huraira said, "When the Prophet went to the privy I brought him water in a small vessel or a skin and he cleaned himself, after which he wiped his hand on the ground. I then brought him another vessel and he performed ablution.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Darimi and Nasa’i transmitted something similar.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَتَى الْخَلَاءَ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فِي تَوْرٍ أَوْ رَكْوَةٍ فَاسْتَنْجَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِإِنَاءٍ آخَرَ فَتَوَضَّأَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وروى الدَّارمِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ مَعْنَاهُ
  حَسَنٍ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 360
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 361
Al-Hakam b. Sufyan said that when the Prophet passed water he performed ablution and sprinkled his penis. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن الحكم بن سُفْيَان قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا بَالَ تَوَضَّأَ وَنَضَحَ فَرْجَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 361
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 73
Mishkat al-Masabih 362
Umaima daughter of Ruqaiqa said that the Prophet had a wooden vessel under his bed in which he passed water at night. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمَيْمَة بنت رقيقَة قَالَتْ: كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدَحٌ مِنْ عَيْدَانٍ تَحْتَ سَرِيرِهِ يَبُولُ فِيهِ بِاللَّيْلِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 362
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 363, 364
‘Umar said:
The Prophet saw me standing and passing water and said, "‘Umar, do not pass water standing." So I never did it again. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna has given a sound tradition from Hudhaifa who said that the Prophet came to a midden and passed water standing. (Bukhari and Muslim.) It is said that that had a valid reason.
وَعَن عمر قَالَ: رَآنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبُولُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ لَا تَبُلْ قَائِمًا» فَمَا بُلْتُ قَائِمًا بَعْدُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ مُحْيِي السّنة : قد صَحَّ:
عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سباطة قوم فَبَال قَائِما. . قيل: كَانَ ذَلِك لعذر
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 363, 364
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
(3c)
Chapter: How to act when relieving oneself
(2)
باب آداب الخلاء - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 365
‘A'isha said, “If anyone tells you that the Prophet used to pass water standing, do not believe him. He never passed water but when sitting.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: «مَنْ حَدَّثَكُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَبُولُ قَائِمًا فَلَا تُصَدِّقُوهُ مَا كَانَ يَبُول إِلَّا قَاعِدا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 365
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 366
Zaid b. Haritha reported on the Prophet’s authority that when he first received inspiration Gabriel came to him and taught him the ablution and the prayer. When he finished the ablution he took a handful of water and sprinkled his private parts with it. Ahmad and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن حَارِثَة عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَاهُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ فَعَلَّمَهُ الْوُضُوءَ وَالصَّلَاةَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ أَخَذَ غُرْفَةً مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَنَضَحَ بِهَا فَرْجَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 366
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 367
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that Gabriel came to him and said, “When you perform ablution, Muhammad, sprinkle yourself.” Tirmidhi transmitted it and said, “This is a gharib tradition, and I heard Muhammad (i.e. Bukhari) say that the traditions of al-Hasan b. ‘Ali al-Hashimi the transmitter are rejected.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَانْتَضِحْ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَعْنِي الْبُخَارِيَّ يَقُولُ: الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَليّ الْهَاشِمِي الرَّاوِي مُنكر الحَدِيث
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 367
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 368
‘A'isha told of God’s messenger passing water and ‘Umar standing behind him with a jug of water. He said, “What is this, ‘Umar?” He replied, “Water for you to perform ablution with.” He said, “I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I pass water. If I were to do so it would become a sunna” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: " بَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ خَلْفَهُ بِكُوزٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا يَا عمر؟ قَالَ: مَاءٌ تَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ. قَالَ: مَا أُمِرْتُ كُلَّمَا بُلْتُ أَنْ أَتَوَضَّأَ وَلَوْ فَعَلْتُ لَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً «.» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه "
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 368
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 369
Abu Ayyub, Jabir and Anas said that when this verse came down, “In it are men who love to be purified, and God loves those who purify themselves,”* God’s messenger said, “God has praised you Ansar for purification. What does your purification consist of?” They replied, “We perform ablution for prayer, wash after seminal emission, and cleanse ourselves with water.” He said, “That is it, so keep on doing it.” *1. Qur'an, ix, 108. Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي أَيُّوب وَجَابِر وَأنس: أَن هَذِه الْآيَة نَزَلَتْ (فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يحب المطهرين)
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَثْنَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطَّهُورِ فَمَا طَهُورُكُمْ قَالُوا نَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَنَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَنَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَاك فعليكموه» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 369
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 370
Salman said that a polytheist jestingly remarked, “I see that your friend teaches you even about your excrement,” to which he replied, “Yes, he has commanded us not to face the qibla, or cleanse ourselves with our right hands, or be satisfied with less than three stones among which there is no dung or bone.” Muslim and Ahmad transmitted it, the wording being Ahmad’s.
وَعَن سلمَان قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ بعض الْمُشْركين وَهُوَ يستهزئ بِهِ إِنِّي لأرى صَاحبكُم يعلمكم كل شَيْء حَتَّى الخراءة قَالَ أَجَلْ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لَا نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلَا نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِأَيْمَانِنَا وَلَا نَكْتَفِيَ بِدُونِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا رَجِيعٌ وَلَا عَظْمٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَأحمد وَاللَّفْظ لَهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 370
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 81
Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Hasana said:
God’s messenger came out to us with a leather shield in his hand. He laid it down, then sat and passed water facing it. Someone said, “Look at him passing water as a woman does.” The Prophet heard him and said, “Woe to you! Do you not know what befell the ruler of the B. Isra'il? When any urine fell on them they cut it off with scissors; but he forbade them and was punished in his grave.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted it from ‘Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Musa.
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن حَسَنَةَ قَالَ: " خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي يَده كَهَيئَةِ الدَّرَقَةُ فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَبَالَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَسَمعهُ فَقَالَ أَو مَا عَلِمْتَ مَا أَصَابَ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذا أَصَابَهُم شَيْء من الْبَوْلُ قَرَضُوهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
ورواه النسائي عنه عن أبي موسى
  صَحِيح,    (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 373
Marwan al-Asfar said:
I saw Ibn ‘Umar make his camel kneel facing the qibla, then sit down and pass water in its direction, so I said, “Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman, [Ibn ‘Umar's kunya] has this not been forbidden?” He replied, “No, that was forbidden only in open country; but when there is something between you and the qibla to conceal you, there is no harm.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن مَرْوَان الْأَصْفَر قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَبُولُ إِلَيْهَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْ هَذَا قَالَ بلَى إِنَّمَا نُهِيَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فِي الْفَضَاءِ فَإِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ شَيْءٌ يَسْتُرُكَ فَلَا بَأْس» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 373
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 374
Anas reported that when the Prophet came out of the privy he said, “Praise be to God who has removed harm from me and kept me in health.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَذْهَبَ عَنِّي الْأَذَى وَعَافَانِي» . رَوَاهُ أبن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 374
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 375
Ibn Mas'ud told that when the deputation of the jinn came to the Prophet that said, “Messenger of God, forbid your people to cleanse themselves with bone, animal dung, or charcoal, for in them God has provided provision for us.” So God’s messenger forbade them to do that. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: " لَمَّا قَدِمَ وَفْدُ الْجِنِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْهَ أُمَّتَكَ أَنْ يَسْتَنْجُوا بِعَظْمٍ أَوْ رَوْثَةٍ أَوْ حُمَمَةٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ لَنَا فِيهَا رِزْقًا فَنَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 375
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 85
(4a)
Chapter: The tooth-stick
(3)
باب السواك - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 376
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “Were it not that I might distress my people, I would order them to delay the evening prayer and use the tooth stick at every time of prayer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعشَاء وبالسواك عِنْد كل صَلَاة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 376
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 377
Shuraih b. Hani’ said that he asked ‘A'isha what God’s messenger did first when he entered his house, and she replied that he used the tooth-stick. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن شُرَيْح بن هَانِئ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ يَبْدَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دخل بَيته؟ قَالَت: بِالسِّوَاكِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 377
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 87
Mishkat al-Masabih 378
Hudhaifa said that when the Prophet got up to pray during the night he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ لِلتَّهَجُّدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 378
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 88
Mishkat al-Masabih 379, 380
‘A'isha reported God’s messenger as saying, “Ten characteristics belong to the religion of Islam:
clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, snuffing up water, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes, and intiqas, i.e. cleansing oneself with water.” The narrator said, “I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.” Muslim transmitted it. A version substitutes circumcision for letting the beard grow. I have not found this version in the two Sahihs or in al-Humaidi’s book [Al-jam’ bain as-sahihain], but the author of the Jami‘ [Ibn al-Athir, author of Jami' al-usul] mentioned it. as did al-Khattabi in Ma'alim as-sunan* from Abu Dawud by the transmission of ‘Ammar b. Yasir. *Brockelmann, Geschichte ae arabischen Litteratur, Supp., I, 267, 275, calls this work Ma'alim as-sunna, but the title given above is more likely to be correct, as it is a commentary on Abu Dawud’s Sunan.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " عَشْرَ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ: قَصُّ الشَّارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءُ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَاسْتِنْشَاقُ الْمَاءِ وَقَصُّ الْأَظْفَارِ وَغَسْلُ الْبَرَاجِمِ وَنَتْفُ الْإِبِطِ وَحَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَانْتِقَاصُ الْمَاءِ)
يَعْنِي الِاسْتِنْجَاءَ - قَالَ الرَّاوِي: ونسيت الْعَاشِرَة إِلَّا أَن تكون الْمَضْمَضَة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «الْخِتَانُ» بَدَلَ «إِعْفَاءُ اللِّحْيَةِ» لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي «الصَّحِيحَيْنِ» وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ
وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَهَا صَاحِبُ «الْجَامِعِ» وَكَذَا الْخطابِيّ فِي «معالم السّنَن» :
عَن أبي دَاوُد بِرِوَايَة عمار بن يَاسر
  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 379, 380
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 89
(4b)
Chapter: The tooth-stick
(3)
باب السواك - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 381
‘A'isha reported God’s messenger as saying, “The tooth-stick is a means of purifying the mouth, and is pleasing to the Lord.” Shafi‘i, Ahmad, Darimi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Bukhari transmitted it in his Sahih without an isnad.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السِّوَاكُ مَطْهَرَةٌ لِلْفَمِ مَرْضَاةٌ لِلرَّبِّ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ فِي صَحِيحه بِلَا إِسْنَاد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 381
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 90
Mishkat al-Masabih 382
Abu Ayyub reported God’s messenger as saying, “Four characteristics pertain to the practices of the messengers:
modesty (but some say circumcision), the use of perfume, the use of the tooth-stick, and marriage.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَرْبَعٌ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ: الْحَيَاءُ وَيُرْوَى الْخِتَانُ وَالتَّعَطُّرُ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَالنِّكَاحُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 382
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 383
‘A'isha said that the Prophet did not awake after sleeping by night or by day without using the tooth-stick before performing ablution. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَرْقُدُ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ فَيَسْتَيْقِظُ إِلَّا يَتَسَوَّكُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 383
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 384
She also said, “The Prophet was accustomed to use the tooth-stick and then give it to me to wash it. I would first use it myself, then wash it and hand it to him.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَاكُ فَيُعْطِينِي السِّوَاكَ لِأَغْسِلَهُ فَأَبْدَأُ بِهِ فَأَسْتَاكُ ثُمَّ أَغْسِلُهُ وَأَدْفَعُهُ إِلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 384
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 93
(4c)
Chapter: The tooth-stick
(3)
باب السواك - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 385
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “I had a dream in which I was using a tooth-stick, when two men, one older than the other, came to me. I handed the tooth-stick to the younger of the two and was told to respect the senior, so I handed it to the older.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أَرَانِي فِي الْمَنَامِ أَتَسَوَّكُ بِسِوَاكٍ فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ فَنَاوَلْتُ السِّوَاكَ الْأَصْغَرَ مِنْهُمَا فَقِيلَ لي: كبر فَدَفَعته إِلَى الْأَكْبَر مِنْهُمَا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 385
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 94
Mishkat al-Masabih 386
Abu Umama reported God’s messenger as saying, “Gabriel never came to me without ordering me to use the tooth-stick, with the result that I have been afraid of chafing the front of my mouth.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَمَرَنِي بِالسِّوَاكِ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أُحْفِيَ مُقَدِّمَ فِيَّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 386
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 95
Mishkat al-Masabih 387
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “I have said much to you about the tooth-stick.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي السِّوَاك» رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 387
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 96
Mishkat al-Masabih 388
‘A'isha said that God’s messenger was using the tooth-stick when two men, one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to him about the excellence of the tooth-stick in which he was told to show proper respect, and give it to the older of the two. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَنُّ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ فِي فَضْلِ السِّوَاكِ أَنْ كَبِّرْ أَعْطِ السِّوَاك أكبرهما. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 388
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 97
Mishkat al-Masabih 389
She reported God’s messenger as saying, “The prayer before which the tooth-stick is used is seventy times more excellent than that before which it is not used.” Baihaqi transmitted it in the Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَفْضُلُ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي يُسْتَاكُ لَهَا عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ الَّتِي لَا يُسْتَاكُ لَهَا سَبْعِينَ ضعفا» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 389
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 98
Mishkat al-Masabih 390
Abu Salama reported Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani as saying:
I heard God's messenger say, “Were it not that I would distress my people, I would order them to use the tooth-stick before every prayer, and I would postpone the evening prayer till a third of the night had passed.” He said that Zaid b. Khalid used to attend the prayers in the mosque with his tooth-stick on his ear where a clerk carries a pen, and did not get up to pray without using it, after which he put it back in its place. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and also Abu Dawud, but he did not mention, “I would postpone the evening prayer till a third of the night had passed.” Tirmidhi said that this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ» قَالَ فَكَانَ زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ يَشْهَدُ الصَّلَوَاتِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَسِوَاكُهُ عَلَى أُذُنِهِ مَوْضِعَ الْقَلَمِ مِنْ أُذُنِ الْكَاتِبِ لَا يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا اسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «وَلَأَخَّرْتُ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ» . وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حسن صَحِيح
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 390
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 99
(5a)
Chapter: How to Perform Ablution
(4)
باب سنن الوضوء - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 391
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep he must not dip his hand in the vessel till he has washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 100
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.” (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»
وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع
وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رجلَيْهِ
وَفِي رِوَايَة: فَمَضْمض واستنشق واستنثر ثَلَاثًا بِثَلَاث غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ
وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّات من غرفَة وَاحِدَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 101
Mishkat al-Masabih 395
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said that God’s messenger performed each detail of his ablution once, doing no more than that. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى هَذَا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 395
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 102
Mishkat al-Masabih 396
‘Abdallah b. Zaid said that the Prophet performed each detail of his ablution twice. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 396
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 103
Mishkat al-Masabih 397
‘Uthman performed ablution in places where people sat and said, “Shall I not show you how God’s messenger performed ablution?” He then performed each detail thrice. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ بِالْمَقَاعِدِ فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُرِيكُمْ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 397
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 398
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr said:
We returned from Mecca to Medina with God’s messenger, and when we came to some water on the way some of the people hurriedly performed ablution at the time of the afternoon prayer; but they were too hasty, and when we reached them their heels were dry, no water having touched them. God’s messenger therefore said, “Woe to the heels because of hell! Complete the ablution.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عَمْرو قَالَ: رَجَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى إِذا كُنَّا بِمَاء بِالطَّرِيقِ تعجل قوم عِنْد الْعَصْر فتوضؤوا وهم عِجَال فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِم وَأَعْقَابُهُمْ تَلُوحُ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْلٌ لِلْأَعْقَابِ من النَّار أَسْبغُوا الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 398
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 105
Mishkat al-Masabih 399
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba said that the Prophet performed ablution, wiping his forelock and over his turban and shoes. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 399
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 400
‘A'isha said that the Prophet liked to begin with the right as much as possible in all his affairs, in his purification, combing his hair, and putting on his sandals. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُحِبُّ التَّيَمُّنَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فِي شَأْنِهِ كُلِّهِ: فِي طهوره وَترَجله وتنعله
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 400
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 107
(5b)
Chapter: How to Perform Ablution
(4)
باب سنن الوضوء - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 401
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you put on your clothes and when you perform ablution begin with the right side.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذا لبستم وَإِذا توضأتم فابدؤوا بأيامنكم» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 401
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 108
Mishkat al-Masabih 402, 403, 404
Sa'id b. Zaid reported God’s messenger as saying, "He who does not mention God’s name while performing ablution is not credited with having performed it.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it from Abu Huraira, and Darimi from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri from his father, and they added at the beginning, “He who has not performed ablution is not credited with observing prayer”.
وَعَن سعيد بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وُضُوءَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ الله عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
والدارمي عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ عَن أَبِيه وَزَادُوا فِي أَوله:
"لا صلاة لمن لا وضوءَ له"
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 402, 403, 404
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 405
Laqit b. Sabira said that he asked God's messenger to tell him about ablution and he replied, “Perform ablution completely, let the water run between the fingers and toes,* and snuff up water freely unless you are fasting!’ *In the text only asabi’ is used, but this word is used for either fingers or toes, and on the analogy of the following traditions I have translated it as above. There it says “the asabi’ of your hands and your feet". Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it up to “between the fingers and toes”.
وَعَنْ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبِرَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ. قَالَ: «أَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ وَخَلِّلْ بَيْنَ الْأَصَابِعِ وَبَالِغْ فِي الِاسْتِنْشَاقِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ صَائِمًا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي إِلَى قَوْله: بَين الْأَصَابِع
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 405
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 406
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you perform ablution let the water run between your fingers and your toes.” Tirmidhi transmitted it and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar. Tirmidhi said that this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَخَلِّلْ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِ يَدَيْكَ وَرِجْلَيْكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 406
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 111
Mishkat al-Masabih 407
Al-Mustaurid b. Shaddad said that he saw God’s messenger rubbing his toes with his little finger when he performed ablution. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمُسْتَوْرد بن شَدَّاد قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ يُدَلِّكُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ بِخِنْصَرِهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 407
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 112
Mishkat al-Masabih 408
Anas said that when God’s messenger performed ablution he took a handful of water, and putting it under his chin, made it go through his beard, saying, “Thus did my Lord command me.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَدْخَلَهُ تَحْتَ حَنَكِهِ فَخَلَّلَ بِهِ لحيته وَقَالَ: «هَكَذَا أَمرنِي رَبِّي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 408
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 113
Mishkat al-Masabih 409
‘Uthman said that the Prophet used to make the water go through his beard. Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُخَلِّلُ لِحْيَتَهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 409
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 410
Abu Hayya said:
I saw ‘Ali perform ablution. He washed the palms of his hands till he cleaned them, then rinsed his mouth three times, snuffed up water three times, washed his face three times and his forearms three times, wiped his head once, then washed his feet up to the ankles, after which he stood up and, taking the remainder of his ablution water, he drank it standing. Then he said, “I wanted to show you how God’s messenger performed ablution.” Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا واستنشق ثَلَاثًا وَغسل وَجهه ثَلَاثًا وذراعيه ثَلَاثًا وَمسح بِرَأْسِهِ مرّة ثمَّ غسل قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَخَذَ فَضْلَ طَهُورِهِ فَشَرِبَهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أريكم كَيفَ كَانَ طَهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 410
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 115
Mishkat al-Masabih 411
‘Abd Khair said:
We were sitting looking at ‘Ali when he performed ablution. He inserted his right hand, filled his mouth, rinsed it, snuffed up water and ejected the mucus with the left hand, doing this three times, then said, "If anyone is pleased to look at God's messenger’s method of performing ablution, this is how he did it.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ قَالَ: نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ حِينَ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فَمَلَأَ فَمَهُ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَنَثَرَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَعَلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى طَهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَذَا طَهُورُهُ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 411
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 116
Mishkat al-Masabih 412
‘Abdallah b. Zaid said that he saw God’s messenger rinse his mouth and snuff up water from one hand, doing that three times. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن زيد قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِك ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 412
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 413
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet wiped his head and also the inside of his ears with his forefingers and the outside with his thumbs. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ: بَاطِنَهُمَا بِالسَّبَّاحَتَيْنِ وَظَاهِرَهُمَا بإبهاميه)
(رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ)
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 413
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 118
Mishkat al-Masabih 414
Ar-Rubaiyi‘ daughter of Mu'awwidh said that she saw the Prophet performing ablution, saying that he wiped his head front and back, his temples and his ears once. A version says that he performed ablution and inserted his two fingers in his ear-holes. Abu Dawud transmitted it. Tirmidhi transmitted the first version, and Ahmad and Ibn Majah the second.
وَعَن الرّبيع بنت معوذ: أَنَّهَا رَأَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ قَالَتْ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مَا أَقَبْلَ مِنْهُ وَمَا أَدْبَرَ وَصُدْغَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَدْخَلَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ فِي جُحْرَيْ أُذُنَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ الرِّوَايَةَ الأولى وَأحمد وَابْن مَاجَه الثَّانِيَة
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 414
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 119
Mishkat al-Masabih 415
‘Abdallah b. Zaid said that he saw the Prophet perform ablution, and that he wiped his head with water which was not what was left over after washing his hands, [i.e. clean water]. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Muslim transmitted it with additions.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ: أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ وَأَنَّهُ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِمَاءٍ غَيْرِ فَضْلِ يَدَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ مُسلم مَعَ زَوَائِد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 415
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 416
Abu Umama mentioned how God’s messenger performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head. Ibn Majah, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and the last two mentioned that Hammad said he did not know whether “the ears are treated as part of the head” belongs to what Abu Umama said, or to what God’s messenger said.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة ذَكَرَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاقَيْنِ وَقَالَ: الْأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَذَكَرَا: قَالَ حَمَّادٌ: لَا أَدْرِي: الْأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَمْ مِنْ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 416
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 121
Mishkat al-Masabih 417
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, quoting his father on the authority of his grandfather, said that a nomadic Arab came to the Prophet and asked him about ablution. He demonstrated it, performing each detail three times and then said, “This is how ablution should be performed. If anyone does more than this, he has done wrong, transgressed, and done wickedly.” Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Abu Dawud transmitted something to the same effect.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جده قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ فَأَرَاهُ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَكَذَا الْوُضُوءُ فَمَنْ زَادَ عَلَى هَذَا فَقَدْ أَسَاءَ وَتَعَدَّى وَظَلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 417
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 122
Mishkat al-Masabih 418
‘Abdallah b. al-Mughaffal on hearing his son say, “O God, I ask Thee for the white palace on the right of paradise,” said, “Sonny, ask God for paradise and seek refuge in Him from hell, for I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘There will be some among this people who will go over the score in ablution and supplication.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الْمُغَفَّل أَنه سمع ابْنه يَقُول: الله إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الْأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ: أَيْ بُنَيَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّه سَيكون فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الطَّهُورِ وَالدُّعَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 418
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 123
Mishkat al-Masabih 419
Ubayy b. Ka‘b reported the Prophet as saying, “Ablution has a devil called al-Walahan, so guard against the confusion caused by water.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said, “This is a gharib tradition whose isnad is not considered by traditionists to be strong, because we know of no one but Kharija who traced it to the Prophet, and in the opinion of our school he is not strong.”
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِلْوُضُوءِ شَيْطَانًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الْوَلَهَانُ فَاتَّقُوا وَسْوَاسَ الْمَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ لِأَنَّا لَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَسْنَدَهُ غَيْرَ خَارِجَةَ وَهُوَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيّ عِنْد أَصْحَابنَا
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 419
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 124
Mishkat al-Masabih 420
Mu'adh b. Jabal said that he saw God’s messenger wiping his face with the hem of his garment when he performed ablution. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ مسح وَجهه بِطرف ثَوْبه. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 420
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 421
‘A'isha said that God’s messenger had a cloth with which he dried his limbs after ablution. Tirmidhi who transmitted it said, “This is a tradition which is not of value, and Abu Mu'adh the transmitter is considered by traditionists to be weak.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خِرْقَةٌ يُنَشِّفُ بِهَا أَعْضَاءَهُ بَعْدَ الْوُضُوءِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ بِالْقَائِمِ وَأَبُو مُعَاذٍ الرَّاوِي ضَعِيف عِنْد أهل الحَدِيث
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 421
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 126
(5c)
Chapter: How to Perform Ablution
(4)
باب سنن الوضوء - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 422
Thabit b. Abu Safiya said that he asked Abu Ja'far, i.e. Muhammad al-Baqir, whether Jabir had told him that the Prophet performed the details of ablution sometimes once each, sometimes twice, and sometimes thrice, and he replied that he had. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ أَبِي صَفِيَّةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ الْبَاقِرُ حَدَّثَكَ جَابِرٌ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ مرّة مرّة ومرتين مرَّتَيْنِ وَثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا. قَالَ: نعم. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 422
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 127
Mishkat al-Masabih 423
‘Abdallah b. Zaid said that God’s messenger performed the details of ablution twice each, and said, “It was a light upon a light.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَقَالَ: هُوَ «نُورٌ عَلَى نُورٍ»
  لَا أصل لَهُ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 423
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 128
Mishkat al-Masabih 424
‘Uthman said that God’s messenger performed each detail of ablution three times and then said, “This is how I perform ablution, how the prophets before me performed it, and how Abraham performed it.” Razin transmitted these two traditions, but in his commentary on Muslim Nawawi declared the second to be weak.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَقَالَ: «هَذَا وُضُوئِي وَوُضُوءُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي وَوُضُوءُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ» . رَوَاهُمَا رَزِينٌ وَالنَّوَوِيُّ ضَعَّفَ الثَّانِي فِي شرح مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 424
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 129
Mishkat al-Masabih 425
Anas said that God’s messenger used to perform ablution for every prayer, but that they made the ablution serve as long as they did nothing which broke the state of ceremonial purity. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَكَانَ أَحَدُنَا يَكْفِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ. رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 425
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 130
Mishkat al-Masabih 426
Muhammad b. Yahya b. Hibban said that he asked ‘Ubaidallah b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar from whom ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar got the practice of performing ablution for every prayer whether he was in a state of purity or not, and he replied that Asma’ daughter of Zaid b. al-Khattab told him that ‘Abdallah b. Hanzala b. Abu ‘Amir al-Ghasil told her that God’s messenger was commanded to perform ablution for every prayer whether in a state of purity or not; but when that became a burden to God’s messenger he was commanded to use the tooth-stick before every time of prayer, and the performance of ablution was remitted to him unless his state of purity had been broken. He said that ‘Abdallah considered that he had power to do that, so he did it up to the time of his death. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن مُحَمَّد بن يحيى بن حبَان الْأنْصَارِيّ ثمَّ الْمَازِني مَازِن بني النجار عَن عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قلت لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ وُضُوءَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ طَاهِرًا كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَ طَاهِرٍ عَمَّنْ أَخَذَهُ؟ فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَتْهُ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أبي عَامر ابْن الْغَسِيلِ حَدَّثَهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ أُمِرَ بِالْوُضُوءِ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ طَاهِرًا كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَ طَاهِرٍ فَلَمَّا شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرَ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَوُضِعَ عَنْهُ الْوُضُوءُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدَثٍ قَالَ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرَى أَنَّ بِهِ قُوَّةً عَلَى ذَلِكَ كَانَ يَفْعَله حَتَّى مَاتَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 426
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 131
Mishkat al-Masabih 427
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As said that the Prophet came upon Sa'd when he was performing ablution and asked, “What is the meaning of this extravagance, Sa'd?” He replied, “Is there extravagance in ablution?” He said, “Yes, even if you are beside a flowing river.’’ Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَرَّ بِسَعْدٍ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا السَّرَفُ يَا سَعْدُ» . قَالَ: أَفِي الْوُضُوءِ سَرَفٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ عَلَى نَهْرٍ جَارٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 427
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 132
Mishkat al-Masabih 428
Abu Huraira, Ibn Mas'ud and Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “He who performs ablution and mentions God’s name purifies his whole body, but he who performs ablution and does not mention God’s name is pure only where the ablution reached.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وَذَكَرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُطَهِّرُ جَسَدَهُ كُلَّهُ وَمَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ الله لم يطهر إِلَّا مَوضِع الْوضُوء»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 428
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 133
Mishkat al-Masabih 429
Abu Rafi‘ said that when God’s messenger performed ablution he moved his ring on his finger. Daraqutni transmitted the two traditions and Ibn Majah transmitted the second.
وَعَن أبي رَافع قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَ الصَّلَاةِ حَرَّكَ خَاتَمَهُ فِي أُصْبُعه. رَوَاهُمَا الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ. وروى ابْن مَاجَه الْأَخير
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 429
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 134
(6a)
Chapter: Washing
(5)
باب الغسل - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 430
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "If one lies on his wife and compresses her, washing is necessary, even if he does not insert his penis.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذا جلس بَيْنَ شُعَبِهَا الْأَرْبَعِ ثُمَّ جَهَدَهَا فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغسْل وَإِن لم ينزل»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 430
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 135
Mishkat al-Masabih 431
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "Water is necessary only when there is an emission.” Muslim transmitted it. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna said that this is abrogated.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ مُحْيِي السّنة C: هَذَا مَنْسُوخ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 431
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 136
Mishkat al-Masabih 432
Ibn ‘Abbas said that "Water is necessary only when there is an emission” applies to a dream. Tirmidhi transmitted it, but I have not found it in the two Sahihs.
وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّمَا الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي الِاحْتِلَامِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 432
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
Umm Salama told how Umm Sulaim said, "Messenger of God, God is not ashamed of the truth. Is any washing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream?” He replied, "Yes, when she sees signs of liquid.” Umm Salama then covered her face and said, "Messenger of God, does a woman have sexual dreams?” He replied, "Of course she does. In what way does her child resemble her?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Muslim added in the version of Umm Sulaim, "The man’s liquid is coarse and white, the woman’s fine and yellow, so the resemblance comes from the one which prevails or comes first.”
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ من غسل إِذا احْتَلَمت قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ» فَغَطَّتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَجْهَهَا وَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَ: «نعم تربت يَمِينك فَبِمَ يشبهها وَلَدهَا؟»
وَزَادَ مُسْلِمٌ بِرِوَايَةِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ: «أَنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَم أَيِّهِمَا عَلَا أَوْ سَبَقَ يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّبَهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 435
‘A'isha said that when God’s messenger washed because of a seminal emission he first washed his hands, then performed ablution as he did for prayer, then put his fingers into the water and moved them through the roots of his hair, then poured three handfuls on his head with both hands, then poured the water over all his skin. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he first washed his hands before putting them into the vessel, then poured water over his left hand with his right hand, then washed his private parts, after which he performed ablution.
وَعَن عَائِشَةُ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ بَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيُخَلِّلْ بِهَا أُصُولَ شَعَرِهِ ثمَّ يصب على رَأسه ثَلَاث غرف بيدَيْهِ ثمَّ يفِيض المَاء على جلده كُله
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: يَبْدَأُ فَيَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا الْإِنَاءَ ثُمَّ يُفْرِغُ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَاله فَيغسل فرجه ثمَّ يتَوَضَّأ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 435
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 139
Mishkat al-Masabih 436
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Maimuna as saying, "I set out water for the Prophet to wash and concealed him with a garment. He poured water on his hands and washed them, then poured water with his right hand over his left, then washed his private parts, then put his hand on the ground and wiped it. He then washed it, rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water, washed his face and forearms, then poured water over his head and emptied it out over his body, after which he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he did not take it; he went off shaking his hands." (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.)
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ: وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غُسْلًا فَسَتَرْتُهُ بِثَوْبٍ وَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شَمَالِهِ فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الْأَرْضَ فَمَسَحَهَا ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَأَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثَوْبًا فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ فَانْطَلق وَهُوَ ينفض يَدَيْهِ. وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 436
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 140
Mishkat al-Masabih 437
‘A'isha said that a woman of the Ansar asked the Prophet about washing after menstruation and he instructed her how to do it, saying, “Take a piece of cotton with musk and purify yourself with it.” She asked how she should do this, and he replied, “Purify yourself with it.” She asked again how she should do this and he replied, “Praise be to God! Purify yourself with it.” ‘A'isha then drew her aside and said, “Go over the mark of the blood with it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: عَنِ غُسْلِهَا مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ فَأَمَرَهَا كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِل قَالَ: «خُذِي فِرْصَةً مِنْ مَسْكٍ فَتَطَهَّرِي بِهَا» قَالَت كَيفَ أتطهر قَالَ «تطهري بهَا» قَالَت كَيفَ قَالَ «سُبْحَانَ الله تطهري» فاجتبذتها إِلَيّ فَقلت تتبعي بهَا أثر الدَّم
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 437
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 141
Mishkat al-Masabih 438
Umm Salama said she told God’s messenger that she kept her hair closely plaited, and asked whether she should undo it when washing after sexual defilement. He replied, “No, it is enough for you to throw three handfuls over your head, then pour water over yourself, and you will be purified.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ الله إِنِّي امْرَأَة أَشد ضفر رَأْسِي فأنقضه لغسل الْجَنَابَة قَالَ «لَا إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَحْثِي عَلَى رَأْسِكِ ثَلَاثَ حَثَيَاتٍ ثُمَّ تُفِيضِينَ عَلَيْكِ الْمَاءَ فَتَطْهُرِينَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 438
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 142
Mishkat al-Masabih 439
Anas said that the Prophet used to perform ablution with a mudd of water and wash with a sa‘ up to five mudds. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ أَمْدَادٍ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 439
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 143
Mishkat al-Masabih 440
Mu'adha reported ‘A'isha as saying, “God’s messenger and I used to wash from one vessel which stood between us, and he would get ahead of me, so that I would say, ‘Give me a chance, give me a chance.’ ” She said that they had had sexual intercourse. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ بيني وَبَينه وَاحِد فَيُبَادِرُنِي حَتَّى أَقُولَ دَعْ لِي دَعْ لِي قَالَت وهما جنبان
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 440
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 144
(6b)
Chapter: Washing
(5)
باب الغسل - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 441
‘A'isha reported that when God’s messenger was asked about a man who noticed moisture but did not remember having had a dream, he said that he must wash; but when asked about a man who thought he had had a dream but noticed no moisture, he said that he did not require to wash. Umm Sulaim asked whether a woman must wash when she experienced that, and he replied, “Yes, women are of the same nature as men.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it up to “he did not require to wash.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَجِدُ الْبَلَلَ وَلَا يَذْكُرُ احْتِلَامًا قَالَ «يَغْتَسِلُ» وَعَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى أَنه قد احْتَلَمَ وَلم يَجِدُ بَلَلًا قَالَ: «لَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ» قَالَتْ أم سَلمَة يَا رَسُول الله هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى ذَلِكَ غُسْلٌ قَالَ «نَعَمْ إِنَّ النِّسَاءَ شَقَائِقُ الرِّجَالِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَى قَوْله: «لَا غسل عَلَيْهِ»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 441
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 145
Mishkat al-Masabih 442
She also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the parts which are circumcised pass one another washing is necessary,” adding that God’s messenger and she did that, and then washed. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا جَاوَزَ الْخِتَانُ الْخِتَانَ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ. فَعَلْتُهُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاغْتَسَلْنَا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 442
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 146
Mishkat al-Masabih 443
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “There is sexual defilement under every hair, so wash the hair and cleanse the skin.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said, “This is a gharib tradition, and al-Harith b. Wajih who is the transmitter is a shaikh one cannot trust.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «تَحت كل شَعْرَة جَنَابَةٌ فَاغْسِلُوا الشَّعْرَ وَأَنْقُوا الْبَشْرَةَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ وَجِيهٍ الرَّاوِي وَهُوَ شيخ لَيْسَ بذلك
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 443
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 147
Mishkat al-Masabih 444
‘Ali reported God's messenger as saying, “If anyone leaves a spot on a hair which has been sexually defiled without washing it, such and such an amount of hell will have to be suffered for it.” ‘Ali said, “On that account I cut my hair; on that account I cut my hair,”* saying it three times. *Lit. "I treated my hair as an enemy." Abu Dawud, Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it, but Ahmad and Darimi did not repeat, “On that account I cut my hair.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَكَ مَوْضِعَ شَعَرَةٍ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ لَمْ يَغْسِلْهَا فعل بهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا من النَّار» . قَالَ عَليّ فَمن ثمَّ عاديت رَأْسِي ثَلَاثًا فَمن ثمَّ عاديت رَأْسِي ثَلَاثًا فَمِنْ ثَمَّ عَادَيْتُ رَأْسِي ثَلَاثًا. (رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمَا لَمْ يُكَرِّرَا: فَمن ثمَّ عاديت رَأْسِي)
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 444
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 148
Mishkat al-Masabih 445
‘A'isha said that the Prophet did not perform ablution after washing. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يتَوَضَّأ بعد الْغسْل. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 445
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 149
Mishkat al-Masabih 446
She also said that the Prophet used to wash his head with marshmallow when sexually defiled, contenting himself with that and not pouring water over it. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ بِالْخِطْمِيِّ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ يَجْتَزِئُ بِذَلِكَ وَلَا يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 446
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 150
Mishkat al-Masabih 447
Ya'la told of God's messenger seeing a man washing in a public place, so he mounted the pulpit, and when he had praised and extolled God he said, “God is characterised by modesty and concealment and loves modesty and concealment, so when any of you washes he should conceal himself.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, but in Nasa’i's version he said, “God is characterised by concealment, so when any of you intends to wash, he should hide behind something.”
وَعَن يعلى: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى رَجُلًا يَغْتَسِلُ بِالْبَرَازِ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «إِن الله عز وَجل حييّ حييّ ستير يحب الْحيَاء والستر فَإِذَا اغْتَسَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ سِتِّيرٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فَلْيَتَوَارَ بِشَيْءٍ»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 447
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 151
(6c)
Chapter: Washing
(5)
باب الغسل - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 448
Ubayy b. Ka'b said that “Water is necessary only when there is an emission” was a licence granted in the early days of Islam, but that afterwards it was renounced. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ رُخْصَةً فِي أَوَّلِ الْإِسْلَامِ ثمَّ نهي عَنْهَا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 448
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 152
Mishkat al-Masabih 449
‘Ali reported that a man came to the Prophet and said, “I washed because of sexual defilement, then prayed the dawn prayer but noticed a spot about the size of a nail which had not been touched by the water.” God’s messenger replied, “If you had rubbed your hand over it, it would have been enough for you.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي اغْتَسَلْتُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَصليت الْفجْر ثمَّ أَصبَحت فَرَأَيْتُ قَدْرَ مَوْضِعِ الظُّفُرِ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كُنْتَ مَسَحْتَ عَلَيْهِ بِيَدِكَ أَجْزَأَكَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 449
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 153
Mishkat al-Masabih 450
Ibn ‘Umar said that the original requirement was fifty times of prayer, seven washings to remove sexual defilement, and seven washings when urine fell on a garment. God’s messenger therefore kept on making requests till five times of prayer were appointed, one washing for sexual defilement, and one washing of a garment because of urine. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عمر قَالَ كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ خَمْسِينَ وَالْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ سبع مرار وَغسل الْبَوْل من الثَّوْب سبع مرار فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسْأَلُ حَتَّى جعلت الصَّلَاة خمْسا وَالْغسْل من الْجَنَابَة مرّة وَغسل الْبَوْل من الثَّوْب مرّة. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 450
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 154
(7a)
Chapter: Associating with one who is defiled, and what is permitted
(6)
باب مخالطة الجنب - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 451
Abu Huraira said:
God’s messenger met me when I was sexually defiled, took my hand and I walked with him. When he sat down I withdrew, and after I had gone home and washed I came back and found the Prophet still seated. He asked, “Where have you been, Abu Huraira?” I told him, and he said, “Glory be to God! The believer does not become impure.” This is Bukhari's wording and Muslim has something to the same effect, but after “I told him” he adds: I said to him, “You met me when I was sexually defiled, and I did not like to sit with you till I had washed.” Bukhari has the same in another version.
عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فمشيت مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الرَّحْلَ فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة» فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يَنْجَسُ» . هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: لَقَدْ لَقِيتَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ حَتَّى أَغْتَسِلَ. وَكَذَا البُخَارِيّ فِي رِوَايَة أُخْرَى
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 451
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 452
Ibn ‘Umar told how ‘Umar b. al-Khattab mentioned to God’s messenger that he was affected by seminal defilement during the night, and was told to perform ablution, wash his penis, and go back to sleep. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنه قَالَ: ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ تُصِيبُهُ الْجَنَابَةُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ ثُمَّ نم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 452
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 156
Mishkat al-Masabih 453
‘Aisha said that when the Prophet was defiled and wanted to eat or sleep, he performed the ablution prescribed for prayer. (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا كَانَ جُنُبًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ أَوْ ينَام تَوَضَّأ وضوءه للصَّلَاة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 453
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 157
Mishkat al-Masabih 454
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God’s messenger as saying, “When any of you has intercourse with his wife and wishes to repeat it, he must perform ablution between the two acts.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ أَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ بَينهمَا وضُوءًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 454
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 158
Mishkat al-Masabih 455
Anas said that the Prophet used to have intercourse with his wives, with only a single washing. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يطوف على نِسَائِهِ وَبِغسْلِ وَاحِد. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 455
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 159
Mishkat al-Masabih 456
‘A'isha said that the Prophet used to mention God’s name on all occasions. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى كُلِّ أَحْيَانِهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ سَنَذْكُرُهُ فِي كِتَابِ الْأَطْعِمَةِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 456
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 160
(7b)
Chapter: Associating with one who is defiled, and what is permitted
(6)
باب مخالطة الجنب - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 457
We shall mention the tradition of Ibn ‘Abbas in the book on Foods* if God most High wills *Book XX , Chap. I, section II, 8th tradition; but one would have expected a tradition in section I.
عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ اغْتَسَلَ بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَفْنَةٍ فَأَرَادَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِن يَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ جُنُبًا فَقَالَ «إِنَّ الْمَاءَ لَا يُجْنِبُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَرَوَى الدَّارمِيّ نَحوه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 457
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 161
Mishkat al-Masabih 458
Ibn ‘Abbas said that a wife of the Prophet washed in a bowl, and when God’s messenger wanted to perform ablution from it she said, “I was defiled, messenger of God.” He replied, “Water does not become defiled.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Darimi has something similar. In Sharh as-sunna it is given from him from Maimuna with the wording in al-Masabih.
وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ عَنْهُ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِلَفْظِ المصابيح
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 458
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 162
Mishkat al-Masabih 459
‘A'isha said, “God’s messenger used to wash because of sexual defilement, then warm himself against me before I washed.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something similar. In Sharh as-sunna it is given with the wording in al-Masabih.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَدْفِئُ بِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَغْتَسِلَ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه وروى التِّرْمِذِيّ نَحوه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 459
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 163
Mishkat al-Masabih 460
‘Ali said, “The Prophet used to come out of the privy, recite the Qur’an to us and eat meat with us, nothing restraining him from the Qur’an but seminal defilement.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ فَيُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَيَأْكُلُ مَعَنَا اللَّحْم وَلم يكن يَحْجُبْهُ أَوْ يَحْجُزْهُ عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ لَيْسَ الْجَنَابَةَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحوه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 460
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 164
Mishkat al-Masabih 461
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “The woman who is menstruating and the one who is seminally defiled must not recite any of the Qur’an.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْرَأُ الْحَائِضُ وَلَا الْجُنُبُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 461
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 165
Mishkat al-Masabih 462
‘A'isha reported God’s messenger as saying, “Turn these houses so as not to face the mosque, for I do not make the mosque lawful for a menstruating woman or one who is seminally defiled.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَجِّهُوا هَذِهِ الْبُيُوتَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنِّي لَا أُحِلُّ الْمَسْجِدَ لِحَائِضٍ وَلَا جنب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 462
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 166
Mishkat al-Masabih 463
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture, a dog, or one who is defiled.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لَا تدخل الْمَلَائِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا كَلْبٌ وَلَا جنب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 463
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 167
Mishkat al-Masabih 464
‘Ammar b. Yasir reported God’s messenger as saying, “There are three whom the angels do not approach, the dead body of an infidel, one who is smeared with khaluq,* and one who is sexually defiled unless he performs ablution.” *A liquid, yellow perfume mainly composed of saffron. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثٌ لَا تَقْرَبُهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ جِيفَةُ الْكَافِرِ وَالْمُتَضَمِّخُ بِالْخَلُوقِ وَالْجُنُبُ إِلَّا أَن يتَوَضَّأ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 464
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 168
Mishkat al-Masabih 465
‘Abdallah b. Abu Bakr b. Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. Hazm said that the letter sent by God's messenger to ‘Amr b. Hazm contained the words, “Only one who is pure must touch the Qur’an.” Malik and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ: أَنَّ فِي الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي كَتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لعَمْرو بن حزم: «أَن لَا يَمَسَّ الْقُرْآنَ إِلَّا طَاهِرٌ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 465
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 169
Mishkat al-Masabih 466
Nafi' said:
I accompanied Ibn ‘Umar who wanted to relieve himself. After doing so, in the course of his talk that day he said that a man going along a street met God’s messenger when he came out of the privy, or had passed water, and saluted him without receiving any response. Then when the man was almost going out of sight in the street God’s messenger struck his hands on a wall, wiped his face with them, struck once more and wiped his forearms, then responded to the man’s salutation, saying, “The only thing which prevented me from responding to your salutation was that I was not in a state of purity.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي حَاجَة إِلَى ابْن عَبَّاس فَقَضَى ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَاجَتَهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَنْ قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فِي سِكَّةٍ مِنَ السِّكَكِ فَلَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ غَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَتَوَارَى فِي السِّكَّةِ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ ضَرْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَسَحَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ السَّلَامَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ على طهر» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 466
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 170
Mishkat al-Masabih 467
Al-Muhajir b. Qunfudh said that he came upon the Prophet when he was passing water and saluted him, but he did not respond to the salutation till he had performed ablution. He then made his excuse to him saying, “I dislike mentioning God's name except when I am in a state of purity.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. Nasa’i transmitted it up to “till he had performed ablution” and said, “then when he had performed ablution he responded to it.”
وَعَن المُهَاجر بن قنفذ: أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَوَضَّأ ثمَّ اعتذر إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي كرهت أَن أذكر الله عز وَجل إِلَّا على طهر أَو قَالَ على طَهَارَة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: حَتَّى تَوَضَّأَ وَقَالَ: فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 467
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 171
(7c)
Chapter: Associating with one who is defiled, and what is permitted
(6)
باب مخالطة الجنب - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 468
Umm Salama said that God’s messenger would become defiled, then go to sleep, then awake, then go to sleep again. Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُجْنِبُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ثُمَّ يَنْتَبِهُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 468
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 172
Mishkat al-Masabih 469
Shu'ba said that when Ibn ‘Abbas washed because of seminal defilement he emptied water seven times from his right hand over his left hand, then washed his private parts. Once he forgot how often he had emptied it, so he asked Shu'ba, but he replied that he did not know, so he said, “You should be ashamed of yourself. What prevents you from knowing?” Then he would perform his ablution for prayer, then pour water over his body and say, “Thus was God’s messenger accustomed to purify himself.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ يفرغ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ فَنَسِيَ مَرَّةً كَمْ أَفْرَغَ فَسَأَلَنِي كم أفرغت فَقُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي فَقَالَ لَا أُمَّ لَكَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْرِيَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ الْمَاءُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يتَطَهَّر. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 469
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 173
Mishkat al-Masabih 470
Abu Rafi' said:
One day God’s messenger visited his wives, washing after intercourse with each, so I asked, “Messenger of God, why do you not simply wash once at the end?” He replied, “This is purer, better and cleaner. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَبِي رَافِعٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ يَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ هَذِهِ وَعِنْدَ هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تَجْعَلُهُ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا آخِرًا قَالَ: «هَذَا أَزْكَى وَأطيب وأطهر» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 470
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 174
Mishkat al-Masabih 471
Al-Hakam b. ‘Amr said that God’s messenger forbade that a man should perform ablution with the water left over by his wife after purifying herself. Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi adding “Or he said, “With her leavings’.” He said that this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن الحكم بن عَمْرو قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ طَهُورِ الْمَرْأَةِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ: وَزَادَ: أَوْ قَالَ: بِسُؤْرِهَا. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 471
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 175
Mishkat al-Masabih 472, 473
Humaid al-Himyari said, “I met a man who was a companion of the Prophet for four years, as was Abu Huraira. He said that God’s messenger forbade that a woman should wash in water left over by a man, or that a man should wash in water left over by a woman.” Musaddad added that they should use it together. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ahmad added at the beginning, “He forbade any of us to use a comb every day, or pass water in a bathing place.” Ibn Majah transmitted it from ‘Abdallah b. Sarjis.
وَعَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ قَالَ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ كَمَا صَحِبَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ وَالْمَرْأَة بِفَضْلِ الرَّجُلِ أَوْ يَغْتَسِلَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ. زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ: وَلْيَغْتَرِفَا جَمِيعًا رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَزَاد أَحْمد فِي أَوله: نهى أَنْ يَمْتَشِطَ أَحَدُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَوْ يَبُولَ فِي مغتسل
وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سرجس
  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 472, 473
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 176
(8a)
Chapter: Laws about different kinds of water
(7)
باب المياه - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 474
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “None of you must pass water into standing water that is not flowing, then wash in it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, “None of you must wash in standing water when he is sexually defiled.” Abu Huraira was asked how it was to be done, and said that it was to be taken out in handfuls.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ الَّذِي لَا يجْرِي ثمَّ يغْتَسل فِيهِ»
وَفِى رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «لَا يَغْتَسِلُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ» . قَالُوا: كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟ قَالَ: يَتَنَاوَلُهُ تَنَاوُلًا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 474
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 177
Mishkat al-Masabih 475
Jabir said that God’s messenger forbade passing water in motionless water. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُبَالَ فِي الْمَاءِ الراكد. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 475
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 178
Mishkat al-Masabih 476
As-Sa'ib b. Yazid said:
My maternal aunt took me to the Prophet and said, “My nephew is ill.” So he wiped my head, invoked a blessing on me, then performed ablution, and I drank some of the water he had used. Then I stood up behind his back and looked at the seal of prophecy between his shoulders, like the button on a bride’s pavilion. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن السَّائِب بن يزِيد قَالَ: ذَهَبَتْ بِي خَالَتِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِي وَجِعٌ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَدَعَا لي بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى خَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ بَين كَتفيهِ مثل زر الحجلة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 476
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 179
(8b)
Chapter: Laws about different kinds of water
(7)
باب المياه - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 477
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger was asked about water in desert country and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts, he replied, “When there is enough water to fill two pitchers it bears no impurity.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa'i, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Another version by Abu Dawud has, “It does not become unclean.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلَاةِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابّ وَالسِّبَاع فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي أُخْرَى لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: «فَإِنَّهُ لَا ينجس»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 477
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 180
Mishkat al-Masabih 478
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that some people asked God’s messenger whether they might perform ablution out of the well of Buda‘a, which was a well into which menstrual cloths, dead dogs and stinking things were thrown, and he replied, “Water is pure and is not defiled by anything.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: قيل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ بِئْرٍ بُضَاعَةَ وَهِيَ بِئْرٌ يُلْقَى فِيهَا الْحِيَضُ وَلُحُومُ الْكِلَابِ وَالنَّتْنُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْمَاءَ طَهُورٌ لَا يُنَجِّسُهُ شَيْءٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 478
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 181
Mishkat al-Masabih 479
Abu Huraira said that a man told God’s messenger that he sailed on the sea taking a small quantity of water with him. As he would suffer from thirst if he used this for ablution, he asked whether he might use sea water for that purpose, and received the reply, “Its water is pure, and what dies a natural death in it is lawful food.” Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا الْقَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا أفنتوضأ من مَاء الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 479
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 182
Mishkat al-Masabih 480, 481
Abu Zaid quoted ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud as saying that on the night when the jinn listened to the Qur’an* the Prophet asked him what was in his skin vessel, and when he replied that he had some nabidh, he said, “It consists of fresh dates and pure water.” *Lit "the night of the jinn" After Abu Talib’s death the Prophet went to at-Ta’if to proclaim his message, but was driven out. Returning to Mecca, he spent a night in the valley of Nakhla and we are told that a company of the jinn listened to him reciting the Qur’an See sura lxxii. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad and Tirmidhi added that he performed ablution from it. Tirmidhi said that Abu Zaid is unknown, and there is a sound tradition in which ‘Alqama quotes ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud as saying, “I was not with God’s messenger on the night when the jinn listened.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ: «مَا فِي إِدَاوَتِكَ» قَالَ: قلت: نَبِيذ. فَقَالَ: «تَمْرَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَمَاءٌ طَهُورٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ: فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ
وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: أَبُو زيد مَجْهُول وَصَحَّ
عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَمْ أَكُنْ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 480, 481
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 482
Kabsha daughter of Ka‘b b. Malik and wife of Ibn Abu Qatada said that Abu Qatada visited her and she poured out water for him for ablution. A cat came and drank some of it, and he tilted the vessel for it till it had had a drink. Kabsha said that when he saw her looking at him he asked, “Are you surprised, my niece?” When she replied that she was, he declared that God’s messenger said, “It is not unclean; it is one of those [male or female] who go round among you.” Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن كَبْشَة بنت كَعْب بن مَالك وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَة دخل فَسَكَبَتْ لَهُ وَضُوءًا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ تَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ فَأَصْغَى لَهَا الْإِنَاءَ حَتَّى شَرِبَتْ قَالَتْ كَبْشَةُ فَرَآنِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبِينَ يَا ابْنَةَ أخي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّهَا لَيست بِنَجس إِنَّهَا من الطوافين عَلَيْكُم والطوافات» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ
وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 482
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 184
Mishkat al-Masabih 483
Dawud b. Salih b. Dinar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent her to ‘A'isha with some hari a. [A dish of cooked meat and wheat.] She said that she found her praying and that she signed to her to lay it down. A cat came and ate some of it, but when ‘A'isha finished praying she ate from the place where the cat had eaten, stating that God’s messenger had said, “It is not unclean; it is one of those who go round among you adding that she had seen God’s messenger using water it had left to perform his ablution. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن دَاوُد بن صَالح بن دِينَار التمار عَنْ أُمِّهِ أَنَّ مَوْلَاتَهَا أَرْسَلَتْهَا بِهَرِيسَةٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: فَوَجَدْتُهَا تُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعِيهَا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ فَأَكَلَتْ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَتْ عَائِشَةُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَكَلَتِ الْهِرَّةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّهَا لَيست بِنَجس إِنَّمَا هِيَ من الطوافين عَلَيْكُم» . وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يتَوَضَّأ بفضلها. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 483
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 185
Mishkat al-Masabih 484
Jabir said that when God’s messenger was asked whether ablution might be performed with water which asses had left, he replied, “Yes, and with what all beasts of prey leave.” Baghawi transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَتَوَضَّأُ بِمَا أَفْضَلَتِ الْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَبِمَا أَفْضَلَتِ السِّبَاعُ كُلُّهَا» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السّنة
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 484
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 186
Mishkat al-Masabih 485
Umm Hani’ said that God’s messenger and Maimuna washed in a bowl containing traces of dough. Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أم هَانِئ قَالَتْ: اغْتَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هُوَ وَمَيْمُونَةُ فِي قَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا أَثَرُ الْعَجِين. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 485
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 187
(8c)
Chapter: Laws about different kinds of water
(7)
باب المياه - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 486, 487
Yahya b. Abd ar-Rahman said that ‘Umar went out with a party of riders among whom was ‘Amr b al-‘As. When they came to a cistern and ‘Amr asked its owner whether beasts of prey came down to it, ‘Umar said, “Don't tell us, owner of the cistern, for we go down to what beasts of prey leave, and they go down to what we leave.” Malik transmitted it and Razin made an addition saying that some transmitters add to ‘Umar’s words that he said he had heard God’s messenger say, “They have in their bellies what they have taken, and what remains is pure for us and drinkable.”
عَن يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: إِنَّ عُمَرَ بن الْخطاب خَرَجَ فِي رَكْبٍ فِيهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ حَتَّى وَرَدُوا حَوْضًا فَقَالَ عَمْرُو: يَا صَاحِبَ الْحَوْضِ هَلْ تَرِدُ حَوْضَكَ السِّبَاعُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا صَاحِبَ الْحَوْضِ لَا تُخْبِرْنَا فَإِنَّا نَرِدُ عَلَى السِّبَاعِ وَتَرِدُ عَلَيْنَا. رَوَاهُ مَالك
وَزَاد رزين قَالَ: زَاد بعض الروَاة فِي قَول عمر: وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَهَا مَا أَخَذَتْ فِي بُطُونِهَا وَمَا بَقِي فَهُوَ لنا طهُور وشراب»
  ضَعِيف, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 486, 487
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 188
Mishkat al-Masabih 488
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that God's messenger was asked about the purity of the cisterns between Mecca and Medina to which beasts of prey, dogs and asses go down, and replied, “They have what they carry in their bellies, and we have what is left as pure water.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْحِيَاضِ الَّتِي بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ تَرِدُهَا السبَاع وَالْكلاب والحمر وَعَن الطُّهْرِ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ: " لَهَا مَا حَمَلَتْ فِي بُطُونِهَا وَلَنَا مَا غَبَرَ طَهُورٌ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 488
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 189
Mishkat al-Masabih 489
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said, “Do not wash in water which has been exposed to the sun, for it produces leprosy.” Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَا تَغْتَسِلُوا بِالْمَاءِ الْمُشَمَّسِ فَإِنَّهُ يُورِثُ البرص. رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 489
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 190
(9a)
Chapter: The Cleansing of Impurities
(8)
باب تطهير النجاسات - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 490
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a dog drinks out of a vessel belonging to any of you, he must wash it seven times,” (Bukhari and Muslim) In a version by Muslim he said, “When a dog laps the water in a vessel belonging to any of you, he must wash it seven times, using earth the first time.”
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاء أحدكُم فليغسله سبع مَرَّات»
وَفِى رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «طَهُورُ إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا وَلَغَ فِيهِ الْكَلْبُ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أولَاهُنَّ بِالتُّرَابِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 490
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 191
Mishkat al-Masabih 491
He also said that when a desert Arab got up and passed water in the mosque the people took hold of him, but the Prophet said to them, “Leave him alone, and pour a bucket* of water over what he has passed, for you have been sent only to make things easy and not to make things difficult.” *The text has sajl au dhanub, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. Both mean a bucket. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَبَالَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَنَاوَلَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعُوهُ وَهَرِيقُوا عَلَى بَوْلِهِ سَجْلًا مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ ذَنُوبًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 491
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 192
Mishkat al-Masabih 492
Anas said:
While we were in the mosque with God’s messenger a desert Arab came and began to pass water in the mosque. The companions of God's messenger said, “Stop! Stop!” but God’s messenger said, “Don’t interrupt him; leave him alone.” They left him alone, and when he had finished God’s messenger called him and said to him, “These mosques are not suitable places for urine and filth, but are only for remembrance of God, prayer and recitation of the Qur’an,” or however God’s messenger expressed it.* Anas said that he then grave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket and poured water over it. *Indicating that the transmitter is not sure of the exact words. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَهْ مَه قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزْرِمُوهُ دَعُوهُ» فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَا تصلح لشَيْء من هَذَا الْبَوْل وَلَا القذر إِنَّمَا هِيَ لذكر الله عز وَجل وَالصَّلَاةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَأمر رَجُلًا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فسنه عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 492
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 193
Mishkat al-Masabih 493
Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr said that a woman asked God's messenger to tell her what one should do when blood from her menses dropped on her garment. He replied, “When blood from her menses drops on the garment of any of you, she should rub it with her fingers and sprinkle water on it, then she may pray in it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصّديق أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَأَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إحدانا إِذا أصَاب ثوبها الدَّم من الْحَيْضَة كَيْفَ تَصَنُّعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذا أصَاب ثوب إحداكن الدَّم مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَلْتَقْرُصْهُ ثُمَّ لِتَنْضَحْهُ بِمَاءٍ ثُمَّ لتصلي فِيهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 493
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 494
Sulaiman b. Yasir said that he asked ‘A’isha about the prostatic fluid which gets on to a garment, and she replied, “I used to wash it from the garment at God's messenger, and he would go out to prayer with the mark of the washing on his garment." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْمَنِيِّ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْسِلُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَأَثَرُ الْغَسْلِ فِي ثَوْبه بقع المَاء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 494
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 195
Mishkat al-Masabih 495, 496
Al-Aswad and Hammam reported ‘A'isha as saying, “I used to rub the prostatic fluid from the garment of God's messenger." Muslim transmitted it. A version of ‘Alqama and al-Aswad quotes ‘A'isha to the same effect, with the addition that he then prayed in it.
وَعَن الْأسود وَهَمَّام عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَفْرُكُ الْمَنِيَّ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
وَبِرِوَايَةِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ وَفِيهِ: ثمَّ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ
  صَحِيح, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 495, 496
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 196
Mishkat al-Masabih 497
Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan told how she brought a young son of hers who was not yet weaned to God’s messenger. He set him on his lap, and the child passed water on his garment; so he called for water and sprinkled it, but did not wash it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أم قيس بنت مُحصن: أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا صَغِيرٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حِجْرِهِ فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاء فنضحه وَلم يغسلهُ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 497
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 197
Mishkat al-Masabih 498
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said that he heard God’s messenger say, “When a skin is tanned it is pure." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «إِذَا دُبِغَ الْإِهَابُ فَقَدْ طَهُرَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 498
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 198
Mishkat al-Masabih 499
He also said that a sheep was given in alms to a female client of Maimuna, but it died. God’s messenger came along and asked, “Why did you not take its skin and tan it and get some good out of it?" They replied, "It died a natural death." He said, “It is only the eating of it that is prohibited. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن ابْن عبَّاس قَالَ: تُصُدِّقَ عَلَى مَوْلَاةٍ لِمَيْمُونَةَ بِشَاةٍ فَمَاتَتْ فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «هَلَّا أَخَذْتُمْ إِهَابَهَا فَدَبَغْتُمُوهُ فَانْتَفَعْتُمْ بِهِ» فَقَالُوا: إِنَّهَا مَيْتَةٌ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا حُرِّمَ أكلهَا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 499
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 199
Mishkat al-Masabih 500
Sauda the Prophet’s wife said, "A sheep of ours died and we tanned its freshly flayed skin, then continued to steep dates in it till it was worn out." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَوْدَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: مَاتَتْ لَنَا شَاةٌ فَدَبَغْنَا مَسْكَهَا ثُمَّ مَا زِلْنَا نَنْبِذُ فِيهِ حَتَّى صَارَ شنا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 500
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 200
(9b)
Chapter: The Cleansing of Impurities
(8)
باب تطهير النجاسات - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 501, 502
Lubaba daughter of al-Harith said:
When al-Husain b. ‘Ali was sitting in God’s messenger’s lap he passed water and I said, “Put on a garment and give me your lower garment to wash;" but he replied, “It is only the urine of a female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be sprinkled." Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. In a version by Abu Dawud and Nasa’i from Abus Samh he said, "It should be washed because of a girl’s urine and sprinkled because of a boy’s."
عَن لبَابَة بنت الْحَارِث قَالَتْ: كَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَبَال عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ الْبَسْ ثَوْبًا وَأَعْطِنِي إِزَارَكَ حَتَّى أَغْسِلَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا يُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْأُنْثَى وَيُنْضَحُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الذَّكَرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْن مَاجَه
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي السَّمْحِ قَالَ: يُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ وَيُرَشُّ من بَوْل الْغُلَام
  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 501, 502
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 201
Mishkat al-Masabih 503
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "When any of you treads with his sandal on something unclean, earth should be used to purify it." Abu Dawud transmitted it and Ibn Majah has something similar.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وَطِئَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِنَعْلِهِ الْأَذَى فَإِنَّ التُّرَابَ لَهُ طَهُورٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَلِابْنِ مَاجَه مَعْنَاهُ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 503
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 202
Mishkat al-Masabih 504
Umm Salama said that a woman told her she had a long skirt and walked in filthy places, so she told her that God’s messenger had said, "What comes after it cleanses it." [i.e. cleaner roads after the filthy places have been passed.] Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it, the last two mentioning that the woman was an umm walad* belonging to Ibrahim b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf. *Lit. "mother of a boy". Used of a slavewoman who has borne a child to her master, and therefore gains her freedom when he dies.
وَعَن أم سَلمَة قَالَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ: إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُطِيلُ ذَيْلِي وَأَمْشِي فِي الْمَكَانِ الْقَذِرِ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُطَهِّرُهُ مَا بَعْدَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالا: الْمَرْأَة أم ولد لإِبْرَاهِيم ابْن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن عَوْف
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 504
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 203
Mishkat al-Masabih 505
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib said that God’s messenger prohibited wearing the skins of beasts of prey and using them on saddles. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمِقْدَام بن معدي كرب قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لُبْسِ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ وَالرُّكُوبِ عَلَيْهَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 505
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Mishkat al-Masabih 506
Abul Malih b. Usama quoted his father as saying that the Prophet prohibited the use of the skins of beasts of prey. Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it; and Tirmidhi and Darimi added that they may be used as rugs.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: نَهَى عَنْ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَزَاد التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي: أَن تفترش
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 506
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 205
Mishkat al-Masabih 507
Abul Malih expressed his disapproval of payment for the skins of beasts of prey.* *The source of this tradition is not mentioned, but the editor of the Damascus edition of the Mishkat says Tirmidhi appended it in a note.
وَعَن أبي الْمليح: أَنه ذكره ثمن جُلُود السبَاع. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ فِي اللبَاس من جَامعه وَسَنَده جيد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 507
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 206
Mishkat al-Masabih 508
‘Abdallah b. ‘Ukaim said, “The letter of God’s messenger came to us telling us not to make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which had died a natural death.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عكيم قَالَ: أَتَانَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنْ لَا تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلَا عَصَبٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 508
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 207
Mishkat al-Masabih 509
‘A'isha said God’s messenger commanded that the skins of animals which had died a natural death should be made use of after they had been tanned. Malik and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَمَرَ أَنْ يُسْتَمْتَعَ بِجُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ إِذَا دُبِغَتْ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 509
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 208
Mishkat al-Masabih 510
Maimuna said that some people passed the Prophet dragging a sheep of theirs as big as an ass. God’s messenger asked them why they did not make use of its skin, and when they told him that it had died a natural death he said, “Water and leaves of the mimosa flava* purify it." *The Arabic word is qaraz. meaning the leaves of the mimosa flave (salam) These were used for tanning. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن مَيْمُونَة مر على النَّبِي الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَجُرُّونَ شَاةً لَهُمْ مِثْلَ الْحِمَارِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ أَخَذْتُمْ إِهَابَهَا» قَالُوا إِنَّهَا مَيْتَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُطَهِّرُهَا الْمَاءُ والقرظ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 510
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 209
Mishkat al-Masabih 511
Salma b. al-Muhabbiq said that on the expedition to Tabuk [In the year 9 A.H.] God’s messenger came to a household, and seeing a bucket hanging, asked for water. They told him that the animal had died a natural death, but he replied, “Its tanning is its purification.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سَلمَة ابْن المحبق: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَة تَبُوك أَتَى على بَيْتٍ فَإِذَا قِرْبَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَسَأَلَ الْمَاءَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا مَيْتَةٌ: «فَقَالَ دِبَاغُهَا طهورها» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 511
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 210
(9c)
Chapter: The Cleansing of Impurities
(8)
باب تطهير النجاسات - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 512
A woman of the B. ‘Abd al-Ashhal said:
I told God’s messenger that our road to the mosque had an unpleasant stench and asked what we should do when it was raining. He asked whether there was not a cleaner part after the offensive part had been passed, and when I replied that there was, he said that it made up for the other. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَنَا طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْمَسْجِد مُنْتِنَة فَكيف نَفْعل إِذا مُطِرْنَا قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ بعْدهَا طَرِيق هِيَ أطيب مِنْهَا قَالَت قلت بلَى قَالَ فَهَذِهِ بِهَذِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 512
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 211
Mishkat al-Masabih 513
‘Abdallah b. Mas‘ud said that they used to pray with God’s messenger without performing ablution because of anything they had trodden on. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا نَتَوَضَّأ من الموطئ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 513
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 212
Mishkat al-Masabih 514
Ibn ‘Umar said that the dogs used to go here and there in the mosque in the time of God’s messenger and that they did not sprinkle any place where they had been. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَتِ الْكِلَابُ تُقْبِلُ وَتُدْبِرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرُشُّونَ شَيْئا من ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 514
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 213
Mishkat al-Masabih 515, 516
Al-Bara’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no harm in the urine of an animal whose flesh may be eaten.” In a version of Jabir’s he said, “If an animal’s flesh may be eaten, there is no harm in its urine.” Ahmad and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:: «لَا بَأْسَ بِبَوْلِ مَا يُؤْكَلُ لَحْمُهُ»
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: «مَا أُكِلَ لَحْمُهُ فَلَا بَأْس ببوله» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 515, 516
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 214
(10a)
Chapter: Wiping Over the Shoes
(9)
باب المسح على الخفين - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 517
Shuraih b. Hani' said, “I asked ‘Ali b. Abu Talib about wiping over the shoes and he replied that God’s messenger had appointed three days and nights as the period when a traveller may do it and one day and night as the period for one who is not travelling.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن شُرَيْح بن هَانِئ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ: جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَةٌ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ لِلْمُسَافِرِ وَيَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً لِلْمُقِيمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 517
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 215
Mishkat al-Masabih 518
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba, telling that he had gone with God’s messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, said:
God’s messenger relieved himself beside some low ground before the morning prayer, and I went with him carrying a small water-skin. When he came back I began to pour water from the skin over his hands, and he washed his hands and face. He was wearing a long-sleeved woollen gown, and tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was too narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown, and throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearms. Then he wiped his forelock and over his turban. I was then about to remove his shoes when he said, “Leave them, for my feet were pure when I put them in”; so he rubbed over them, and he and I mounted our beasts and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf leading them, and he had performed a rak'a with them, but when he was aware of the Prophet’s presence he began to retire. The Prophet, however, signed to him to continue and performed one of the rak'as along with him. Then when he had pronounced the salutation the Prophet got up, and I got up along with him, and we performed the rak‘a which had been finished before we came. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عُرْوَة بن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة عَن أَبِيه قَالَ: أَنَّهُ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ. قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ: فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ الْغَائِط فَحملت مَعَه إدواة قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ من الإدواة فَغسل كفيه وَوَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَن ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كم الْجُبَّة فَأخْرج يَده مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغسل ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمسح بناصيته وعَلى الْعِمَامَة وعَلى خفيه ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلَاة يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ذهب يتَأَخَّر فَأَوْمأ إِلَيْهِ فصلى بهم فَلَمَّا سلم قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَة الَّتِي سبقتنا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 518
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 216
(10b)
Chapter: Wiping Over the Shoes
(9)
باب المسح على الخفين - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 519
Abu Bakr said that the Prophet gave permission for the traveller to wipe over his shoes during three days and nights, and for one who was not travelling during a day and a night, if be had been in a state of purity when he put them on. Al-Athram transmitted it in his Sunan. Ibn Khuzaima and Daraqutni also transmitted it. Al-Khattabi said in al-Muntaqa that the isnad is sound.
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ لِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ وَلِلْمُقِيمِ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً إِذَا تَطَهَّرَ فَلَبِسَ خُفَّيْهِ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا. رَوَاهُ الْأَثْرَمُ فِي سُنَنِهِ وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ وَقَالَ الْخَطَّابِيُّ: هُوَ صَحِيحُ الْإِسْنَادِ هَكَذَا فِي الْمُنْتَقى
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 519
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 217
Mishkat al-Masabih 520
Safwan b. ‘Assal said, “God’s messenger used to command us, when we were travelling, not to take off our shoes for three days and nights except for seminal defilement, and not to do so on account of easing ourselves, passing water, or sleeping.” Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَن صَفْوَان بن عَسَّال قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَنْ لَا نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 520
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 218
Mishkat al-Masabih 521
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba said, “I assisted the Prophet to perform ablution on the expedition to Tabuk, and he wiped the top and bottom of the shoe.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Tirmidhi said, “This is a weak tradition. I asked Abu Zur'a and Muhammad, i.e. Bukhari, about this tradition and they said that it is not sound.” Abu Dawud also declared it to be weak.
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ: وَضَّأْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَمَسَحَ أَعْلَى الْخُفِّ وَأَسْفَلَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مَعْلُولٌ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ وَمُحَمَّدًا يَعْنَى الْبُخَارِيَّ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَا: لَيْسَ بِصَحِيحٍ. وَكَذَا ضعفه أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 521
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 219
Mishkat al-Masabih 522
He also said, “I saw the Prophet wiping over the upper part of his shoes.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يمسح على الْخُفَّيْنِ على ظاهرهما. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 522
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 523
He also said that the Prophet performed ablution and wiped over his stockings and his sandals. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة قَالَ: تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 523
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 221
(10c)
Chapter: Wiping Over the Shoes
(9)
باب المسح على الخفين - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 524
Al-Mughira said:
God’s messenger wiped over the shoes and I said, “Messenger of God, you have forgotten.” He replied, “No, you have forgotten. My Lord commanded me to do this.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة قَالَ: مَسَحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نسيت؟ قَالَ: بل أَنْت نسيت بِهَذَا أَمرنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 524
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 222
Mishkat al-Masabih 525
‘Ali said, “If the religion were based on opinion, it would be more important to wipe the under part of the shoe than the upper, but I have seen God’s messenger wiping over the upper part of his shoes.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Darimi has something similar.
وَعَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ: لَوْ كَانَ الدِّينُ بِالرَّأْيِ لَكَانَ أَسْفَلُ الْخُفِّ أَوْلَى بِالْمَسْحِ مِنْ أَعْلَاهُ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَمْسَحُ على ظَاهر خفيه رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد للدارمي مَعْنَاهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 525
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 223
(11a)
Chapter: Tayammum
(10)
باب التيمم - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 526
Hudhaifa reported God’s messenger as saying, “We have been made superior to mankind in three respects:
our ranks are formed like those of the angels; all the earth has been appointed as a mosque for us; and our earth has been appointed for us as a means of cleansing when we do not find water.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فُضِّلْنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ بِثَلَاثٍ جُعِلَتْ صُفُوفُنَا كَصُفُوفِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَجُعِلَتْ لَنَا الْأَرْضُ كلهَا مَسْجِدا وَجعلت تربَتهَا لنا طَهُورًا إِذَا لَمْ نَجِدِ الْمَاءَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 526
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 224
Mishkat al-Masabih 527
‘Imran said:
While we were on a journey with the Prophet he led the people in the prayer, and when he turned away after the prayer he saw a man apart who had not prayed along with the people. He asked him what had prevented him from praying along with the company, and when the man replied that he was affected by seminal defilement and had no water, he said, “Make use of earth, for it is enough for you.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن الْخُزَاعِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: رأى رجلا مُعْتَزِلا لم يصل فِي الْقَوْم فَقَالَ: «يَا فلَان مَا مَنعك أَن تصلي فِي الْقَوْم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُول الله أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلَا مَاءَ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيك»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 527
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 225
Mishkat al-Masabih 528
‘Ammar said that a man came to ‘Umar b. al-Khatt&b, telling that he was affected by seminal defilement and could get no water. ‘Ammar then said to ‘Umar:
Do you not remember that you and I were on a journey and you did not pray, but I rolled myself on the ground, then prayed? I mentioned that afterwards to the Prophet, and he said,“It would have been enough for you to do thus”—and the Prophet struck the ground with the palms of his hands, blew into them, then wiped his face and the palms of his hands with them. Bukhari transmitted it, and Muslim has something similar, in which he said, “It is enough for you to strike the ground with your hands, then blow, then wipe your face and the palms of your hands with them.”
وَعَن عمار قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أُصِبِ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ عمار بن يَاسر لعمر بن الْخطاب أَمَا تَذْكُرُ أَنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فتمعكت فَصليت فَذكرت للنَّبِي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم بكفيه الأَرْض وَنفخ فيهمَا ثمَّ مسح بهما وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوُهُ وَفِيهِ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَضْرِبَ بِيَدَيْكَ الْأَرْضَ ثمَّ تنفخ ثمَّ تمسح بهما وَجهك وكفيك
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 528
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 226
Mishkat al-Masabih 529
Abul Juhaim b. al-Harith b. as-Simma said, “I came upon the Prophet when he was passing water and saluted him, but he did not reply till he got up and went to a wall, and after scraping it with a stick which he had, he put his hands on the wall and wiped his face and his forearms; then he replied to my salutation.” I have not found this version in the two Sahihs, or in al-Humaidi’s book; but Baghawi mentioned it in Sharh as-sunna, saying that this is a hasan tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْجُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ قَالَ: مَرَرْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ حَتَّى قَامَ إِلَى جِدَارٍ فَحَتَّهُ بِعَصًى كَانَتْ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيَّ. وَلَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 529
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 227
(11b)
Chapter: Tayammum
(10)
باب التيمم - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 530
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as saying, "Good earth is a means of ablution for a Muslim, even if he does not find water for ten years; but when he finds water he should make it touch his skin, for that is better.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Nasa’i has something similar up to "ten years”.
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الصَّعِيدَ الطَّيِّبَ وَضُوءُ الْمُسلم وَإِن لم يجد لاماء عشر سِنِين فغذا وجد المَاء فليمسه بشره فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ نَحْوَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: عَشْرَ سِنِين
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 530
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 228
Mishkat al-Masabih 531, 532
Jabir said:
We went out on a journey, and one of our men was struck by a stone which wounded him in the head. He had a nocturnal emission and asked his companions whether they could find any permission for him to perform ablution with earth, but they replied that they could not when he was able to get water; so the man washed and died. When we came to the Prophet he was told about that and said, "Then killed him, God kill them! Why did they not ask when they did not know? The only cure for ignorance is to ask. It would have been enough for him to use earth and tie a rag over the sore, then wipe over it and wash the rest of his body." Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from ‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah from Ibn ‘Abbas.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ رجلا منا حجر فَشَجَّهُ فِي رَأسه ثمَّ احْتَلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابه فَقَالَ هَل تَجِدُونَ لي رخصَة فِي التَّيَمُّم فَقَالُوا مَا نجد لَك رخصَة وَأَنت تقدر على الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَمَاتَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أخبر بذلك فَقَالَ قَتَلُوهُ قَتلهمْ الله أَلا سَأَلُوا إِذْ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا فَإِنَّمَا شِفَاءُ الْعِيِّ السُّؤَالُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَن يتَيَمَّم ويعصر أَو يعصب شكّ مُوسَى عَلَى جُرْحِهِ خِرْقَةً ثُمَّ يَمْسَحَ عَلَيْهَا وَيَغْسِلَ سَائِر جسده. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاح عَن ابْن عَبَّاس
  حسن لغيره, حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 531, 532
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 229
Mishkat al-Masabih 533, 534
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said:
Two men went out on a journey, and when the time for prayer came, having no water with them, they performed ablution with good earth and then prayed. Immediately afterwards they found water, and one of them repeated the prayer with ablution, but the other did not. When they came to God’s messenger sometime afterwards they mentioned that, and he said to the one who did not repeat the prayer, "You have observed the sunna and your prayer was enough for you." To the one who had performed ablution and repeated the prayer he said, "You will have a twofold reward.” Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted something similar. He and Abu Dawud also transmitted it from ‘Ata’ b. Yasar in mursal form.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَصَلَّيَا ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ فِي الْوَقْتِ فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلَاة وَالْوُضُوء وَلَمْ يَعُدِ الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فذكرا ذَلِك لَهُ فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ: «أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ» وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ: «لَكَ الْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ نَحوه
وَقَدْ رَوَى هُوَ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَطاء بن يسَار مُرْسلا
  صَحِيح, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 533, 534
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 230
(11c)
Chapter: Tayammum
(10)
باب التيمم - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 535
Abul Juhaim b. al-Harith b. as-Simma said that once when coming from the direction of Bi’r Jamal* the Prophet was met by a man who saluted him, but the Prophet did not respond to his salutation till he went towards the wall and wiped his face and his hands. Then he responded to his salutation. *A well in Medina. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن أبي الْجُهَيْم الْأنْصَارِيّ قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 535
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 231
Mishkat al-Masabih 536
‘Ammar b. Yasir used to tell that when they were with God’s messenger they wiped themselves with earth for the dawn prayer, striking the palms of their hands on the earth, then wiping their faces once. They struck the palms of their hands again on the earth and wiped their arms completely up to the shoulders, and up to the armpits on the inside of their arms. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عمار بن يَاسر: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُمْ تَمَسَّحُوا وَهُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ لِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَضَرَبُوا بِأَكُفِّهِمُ الصَّعِيدَ ثُمَّ مَسَحُوا وُجُوههم مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ عَادُوا فَضَرَبُوا بِأَكُفِّهِمُ الصَّعِيدَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَسَحُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كُلِّهَا إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَالْآبَاطِ مِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 536
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 232
(12a)
Chapter: Washing as Established by the Sunna
(11)
باب الغسل المسنون - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 537
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “When any of you goes to the Friday prayer he should bathe.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 537
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 233
Mishkat al-Masabih 538
Abu Sa'id reported God’s messenger as saying, “Bathing on Friday is obligatory on everyone who has reached puberty.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 538
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 234
Mishkat al-Masabih 539
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “It is a duty for every Muslim to bathe once a week, washing his head and his body.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حَقُّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا يَغْسِلُ فِيهِ رَأسه وَجَسَده»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 539
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 235
(12b)
Chapter: Washing as Established by the Sunna
(11)
باب الغسل المسنون - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 540
Samura b. Jundub reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone performs ablution on Friday, well and good; but if anyone bathes, bathing is more excellent.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it.
عَن سَمُرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَبِهَا وَنِعْمَتْ وَمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ فَالْغُسْلُ أَفْضَلُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 540
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 541
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Anyone who has washed a dead body must bathe himself.” Ibn Majah transmitted it; and Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud added, “And he who carries it must perform ablution.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَمَنْ حمله فَليَتَوَضَّأ»
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 541
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 237
Mishkat al-Masabih 542
‘A'isha said that the Prophet used to bathe for four reasons:
after seminal defilement, on Friday, after being cupped, and after washing the dead. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ أَربع: من الْجَنَابَة وَمن يَوْم الْجُمُعَة وَمن الْحجام وَمن غسل الْمَيِّت. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 542
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 238
Mishkat al-Masabih 543
Qais b. ‘Asim said that when he accepted Islam the Prophet commanded him to bathe with water and lote-tree leaves. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن قيس بن عَاصِم: أَنَّهُ أَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 543
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 239
(12c)
Chapter: Washing as Established by the Sunna
(11)
باب الغسل المسنون - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 544
‘Ikrima said that some people from al-‘Iraq came and asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he considered bathing on Friday obligatory. He replied that, while not obligatory, it had a more cleansing effect and was better for the one who observed it; but if anyone did not bathe there was no obligation for him to do so. He then said that he would tell them how the practice of bathing on Friday began. The people were in difficult circumstances, their clothing being of wool and their work being the carrying of loads on their backs. Their mosques was rather small and had a low roof which was only made of trellis work. God’s messenger came out one hot day when the people were sweating in their woollen garments to such an extent that they annoyed one another by the odours which were spread around. When God’s messenger noticed those odours he said, “When this day comes, you people must wash, and each of you should apply the best grease and perfume you can find.” Ibn ‘Abbas added that when God afterwards brought prosperity, they wore clothes not made of wool, they did not need to do manual labour, their mosque was extended, and some of the annoyance caused to one another by the sweat came to an end. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عِكْرِمَة: إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ. وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ: كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا. فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِلْكَ الرّيح قَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمُ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 544
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 240
(13a)
Chapter: Menstruation
(12)
باب الحيض - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 545
Anas said that among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not eat with her, and they did not live with such in their houses, so the Prophet's companions questioned him, and God revealed, "And they ask you about menstruation..." [Qur’an, ii, 222.] God’s messenger then said, “Do everything except sexual intercourse.” The Jews heard of that and said, “This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it.” Usaid b. Hudair and ‘Abbad b. Bishr came and said, ‘Messenger of God, the Jews are saying such and such. Shall we not then live with them?”* The face of God’s messenger underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them; but when they went out they were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Prophet, and he sent after them and gave them a drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them. *i.e. with our wives. The word used in this tradition ordinarily refers to sexual intercourse, but it would seem that here and in the first sentence it rather expresses the idea being beside their wives during their periods. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أنس: إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَاب النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى (ويسألونك عَن الْمَحِيض قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ)
الْآيَة. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ. فَقَالُوا: مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا شَيْئًا إِلَّا خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حَضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَقَالَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَفَلَا نُجَامِعُهُنَّ؟ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا. فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فعرفا أَن لم يجد عَلَيْهِمَا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 545
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 241
Mishkat al-Masabih 546
‘A'isha said, “The Prophet and I used to wash from one vessel when we were both sexually defiled. When I was menstruating he would order me to wrap myself up and would embrace me. And when he was observing prayer in seclusion, he would put out his head for me and I would wash it when I was menstruating. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَكِلَانَا جُنُبٌ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُنِي فَأَتَّزِرُ فَيُبَاشِرُنِي وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ وَكَانَ يُخْرِجُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيَّ وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فَأَغْسِلُهُ وَأَنَا حَائِض
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 546
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 242
Mishkat al-Masabih 547
She also said, “I would drink when I was menstruating, then hand it to the Prophet, and he would put his mouth where mine had been and drink; and I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it to the Prophet, and he would put his mouth where mine had been.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَشْرَبُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ثُمَّ أُنَاوِلُهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَضَعُ فَاهُ عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ فِيَّ فَيَشْرَبُ وَأَتَعَرَّقُ الْعَرْقَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ثُمَّ أُنَاوِلُهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَيَضَع فَاه على مَوضِع فِي. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 547
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 243
Mishkat al-Masabih 548
She also said, “The Prophet would recline on my lap when I was menstruating, then recite the Qur'an.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يتكئ على حجري وَأَنا حَائِض ثمَّ يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 548
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 244
Mishkat al-Masabih 549
She also said:
The Prophet said to me, “Get me the mat from the mosque,” and when I replied that I was menstruating, he said, “Your menstruation is not in your hand.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَاوِلِينِي الْخُمْرَةَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ» . فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي حَائِضٌ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ حَيْضَتَكِ لَيْسَتْ فِي يدك» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 549
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 245
Mishkat al-Masabih 550
Maimuna said, “God’s messenger used to pray in a woollen garment which was partly over him and partly over me while I was mentruat- ing.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي مِرْطٍ بَعْضُهُ عَلَيَّ وَبَعْضُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنا حَائِض
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 550
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 246
(13b)
Chapter: Menstruation
(12)
باب الحيض - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 551
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone has intercourse with a woman who is menstruating, or uses preposterous venery with a woman, or visits a kahin, he has disbelieved in what has been sent down to Muhammad.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In the version of the last two he declared him to be right in saying that he has disbelieved. Tirmidhi said, “We know this tradition only from Hakim al-Athram from Abu Tamima from Abu Huraira.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَتَى حَائِضًا أَوِ امْرَأَةً فِي دُبُرِهَا أَوْ كَاهِنًا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: «فَصَدَّقَهُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ»
وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: لَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا من حَدِيث حَكِيم الْأَثْرَم عَن أبي تَيْمِية عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 551
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 247
Mishkat al-Masabih 552
Mu'adh b. Jabal said that he asked God’s messenger what was lawful for him in his wife when she was menstruating, and he replied, “What is above the waist-wrapper, but to abstain from that is better.” Razin transmitted it and Muhyi as-Sunna said that its insad is not strong.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُول الله مَا تحل لِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِي وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ؟ قَالَ: «مَا فَوْقَ الْإِزَارِ وَالتَّعَفُّفُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ» . رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ وَقَالَ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ: إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِقَوِيٍّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 552
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 248
Mishkat al-Masabih 553
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a man has intercourse with his wife while she is menstruating, he must give half a dinar in alms.’ Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وَقَعَ الرَّجُلُ بِأَهْلِهِ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِنِصْفِ دِينَارٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد النَّسَائِيّ والدارمي وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 553
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 249
Mishkat al-Masabih 554
He also reported that the Prophet said, “When there is red blood he must give a dinar and when there is yellow blood half a dinar.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَحْمَرَ فَدِينَارٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ دَمًا أَصْفَرَ فَنِصْفُ دِينَارٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 554
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 250
(13c)
Chapter: Menstruation
(12)
باب الحيض - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 555
Zaid b. Aslam said that a man asked God’s messenger what was lawful for him in his wife when she was menstruating, and he replied, “She should tie her waist-wrapper on her, then you can do what you like above it.” Malik and Darimi transmitted it in mursal form.
عَن زيد بن أسلم قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا يَحِلُّ لِي مِنَ امْرَأَتِي وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَشُدُّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ شَأْنُكَ بِأَعْلَاهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ مُرْسلا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 555
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 251
Mishkat al-Masabih 556
‘A'isha said, “When I menstruated I left the bed and lay on the reed-mat and did not approach or come near God’s messenger till I was purified.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ إِذَا حِضْتُ نَزَلْتُ عَن الْمِثَال على الْحَصِير فَلم نقرب رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ ندن مِنْهُ حَتَّى نطهر. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 556
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 252
(14a)
Chapter: The Woman who has a Prolonged Flow of Blood
(13)
باب المستحاضة - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 557
‘A'isha told of Fatima daughter of Abu Hubaish coming to the Prophet and saying, “I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing, and I am never purified; Shall I therefore abandon prayer?” He replied, “No that is only a vein and is not menstruation; so when your menstrua­ tion comes on abandon prayer, and when it ends wash the blood from yourself and then pray.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلَا أطهر أفأدع الصَّلَاة فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَ بِحَيْضٍ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ حَيْضَتُكِ فَدَعِي الصَّلَاةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْك الدَّم ثمَّ صلي»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 557
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 253
(14b)
Chapter: The Woman who has a Prolonged Flow of Blood
(13)
باب المستحاضة - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 558
‘Urwa b. az-Zubair reported from Fatima daughter of Abu Hubaish that her blood kept flowing, so the Prophet said to her, “When the blood of the menses comes it is black blood which can be recognised, so when that comes refrain from prayer; but when a different type comes perform ablution any pray, for it is due only to a vein.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ: أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ دم الْحيض فَإِنَّهُ دم أسود يعرف فَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْآخَرُ فَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنِّمَا هُوَ عِرْقٌ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 558
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 254
Mishkat al-Masabih 559
Umm Salama said that in the time of God’s messenger there was a woman who had an issue of blood, so Umm Salama asked the Prophet to give a decision about her. He said, “She should consider the number of nights and days during which she used to menstruate each month before she was afflicted with this trouble and abandon prayer during that period each month; then when she finishes that she should wash, tie a cloth over her private parts and pray.” Malik, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted something to the same effect;
وَعَن أم سَلمَة: إِنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَتْ تُهْرَاقُ الدَّمَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ لَهَا أم سَلمَة رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «لِتَنْظُرْ عَدَدَ اللَّيَالِي وَالْأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُهُنَّ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا الَّذِي أَصَابَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلَاةَ قَدْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَإِذَا خلفت ذَلِك فلتغتسل ثمَّ لتستثفر بِثَوْب ثمَّ لتصل» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي وروى النَّسَائِيّ مَعْنَاهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 559
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 255
Mishkat al-Masabih 560
‘Adi b. Thabit quoted his father as saying that his grandfather (‘Adi's grandfather’s name is given as Dinar by Yahya b. Ma'in) reported the Prophet as saying regarding a woman who has a prolonged flow of blood that she should abandon prayer during as many days as she used to have her courses, then wash, perform ablution for every prayer, fast and pray. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ - قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ: جَدُّ عَدِيٍّ اسْمُهُ دِينَارٌ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ: «تَدَعُ الصَّلَاةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلُ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَتَصُومُ وَتُصَلِّي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 560
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 256
Mishkat al-Masabih 561
Hamna daughter of Jahsh said that her menstruation was great in quantity and severe, so she went to the Prophet for a decision and told him. She found him in the house of her sister Zainab daughter of Jahsh and said, “Messenger of God, I menstruate to a great extent, and it is severe, so what command do you give me about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.” He said, “I suggest that you use cotton, for it removes the blood.” She replied, “It is too copious for that.” He said, “Then stop it with a tight rag.” She replied, “It is too copious for that.” He said, “Then take a cloth.” She replied, “It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing.” So the Prophet said, “I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, it will make the other unnecessary, but you will know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them This is a stroke of the devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, God alone knowing which it should be, then wash, and when you see that you are purified and quite clean pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification. But if you are strong enough to delay the noon prayer and advance the afternoon prayer, then wash and combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, then wash and combine the two prayers, do so; and to wash at drawn, do so; and fast if you are able.” God’s messenger said, “This is the one which is more attractive to me.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن حمْنَة بنت جحش قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فِيهَا؟ قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلَاةَ وَالصِّيَامَ. قَالَ: «أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ» . قَالَتْ: هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: «فَتَلَجَّمِي» قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: «فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا» قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا صَنَعْتِ أَجَزَأَ عَنْكِ مِنَ الْآخَرِ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنت أعلم» فَقَالَ لَهَا: " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ رَكْضَةٌ مِنْ رَكَضَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ فتحيضي سِتَّة أَيَّام أَو سَبْعَة أَيَّام فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وصومي وَصلي فَإِن ذَلِك يجزئك وَكَذَلِكَ فافعلي كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ مِيقَاتُ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِينَ الظُّهْرَ وتعجليين الْعَصْر فتغتسلين وتجمعين الصَّلَاتَيْنِ: الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَتُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَدَرْتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَهَذَا أَعْجَبُ الْأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَيَّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدَ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 561
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 257
(14c)
Chapter: The Woman who has a Prolonged Flow of Blood
(13)
باب المستحاضة - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 562, 563
Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais said she told God’s messenger that Fatima daughter of Abu Hubaish had had a flow of blood for a certain period and had not prayed. God’s messenger said, “Glory be to God! This comes from the devil. She should sit in a tub, and when she sees yellowness appearing on the top of the water she should wash once for the noon and afternoon prayer, once for the sunset and night prayer, once for the dawn prayer, and in between times she should perform ablution.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying Mujahid transmitted from Ibn ‘Abbas that when the washing became too much for her be ordered her to combine the two prayers.
عَن أَسمَاء بنت عُمَيْس قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِتَجْلِسَ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فَإِذَا رَأَتْ صُفَارَةً فَوْقَ الْمَاءِ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ لِلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَغْتَسِلْ لِلْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَغْتَسِلْ لِلْفَجْرِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَوَضَّأُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَقَالَ:
رَوَى مُجَاهِدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلُ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَجْمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ
  صَحِيح, مَوْقُوف   (الألباني) حكم     :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 562, 563
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 258